Documenti di Didattica
Documenti di Professioni
Documenti di Cultura
Encyclopedia of
Zen Buddhism
The Illustrated
Encyclopedia of
Zen Buddhism
First Edition
All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced in any form without
permission in writing from the publisher, except by a reviewer.
Staff Credits
Editors: Michael Isaac, Christine Slovey
Editorial Assistant: Rob Kirkpatrick
Book Design: Olga M. Vega
Cover Design: MaryJane Wojciechowski
Production Design: Erica Clendening, MaryJane Wojciechowski
iv
Table of Contents
Introduction vi
Entries 1390
Bibliography 391396
Index 397425
v
Introduction
In the one hundred years since Zen Buddhism was introduced to the West, many
of its traditions have become a part of our culture. When I tell people that I study
Zen, they often tell me about their familiarity with Zen arts such as haiku poetry,
martial arts, or flower arranging. At the same time, many people also learn about
Buddhism by experiencing meditation. Yet despite the growing popularity of Zen
arts and practices, the ancient religious beliefs that formed them remain largely
unfamiliar to those in the West.
In the Western vocabulary, the word zen has taken on a broad array of meanings.
The philosophy of Zen is often recast to Westerners as a freedom from social norms
and ordinary religious restrictions. It may be suggested, for example, that Zen prac-
titioners do not need to concern themselves with good and bad behavior because
they have risen above distinctions such as right and wrong. In East Asia, the impres-
sion of Zen could not be more different. Zen Buddhism is regarded as a religion of
strict religious practice because there it is concentrated in monasteries where
monks and nuns live their lives guided by a special code of conduct. This under-
standing of Zen is based on its tradition of scholarship and religious discipline.
In Japanese, the term zen means meditation. Zen is an abbreviation of the
word zenna, which is derived from a Chinese term for meditation, channa. The
Chinese term is a translation of the Sanskrit word dhyana, a term for meditation
that is found in Buddhist texts. The introspective and contemplative practice of
meditation is a part of many religious traditions and is a fundamental element of
all schools of Buddhism. In both the Chinese and Japanese languages, one may
use the words channa or zen to refer to any form of meditation, whether
Buddhist, Confucian, or even Christian. Most often the terms refer to the styles of
seated meditation (zazen) practiced in Zen Buddhist monasteries. Zazen speci-
fies the way a person should sit and includes techniques to allow one to release
control of his or her thoughts. When a new East Asian form of Buddhist monastic
practice centered on seated meditation took shape in China during the Tang
Dynasty (618907) and then spread to Korea and Japan, it became known as the
Meditation School of Buddhism (the Chan school in Chinese, the Son school in
Korean, and the Zen school in Japanese). The term zen, therefore, refers not only
to the practice of meditation but also refers to the many schools of Buddhism that
practice seated meditation.
Historical Account
Scholars have come to realize that the history of Zen is much more complicated
than the story related in these traditional accounts. For example, we now know
that Zen actually first developed in China as a distinctly Chinese form of
Buddhism. The basic teachings of Zen Buddhism emerged in China during the
sixth and seventh centuries as Chinese scholars translated Buddhist texts and
began to fuse Buddhist practices with indigenous Chinese beliefs. By the eighth
and ninth centuries, Zen had taken on a distinctive identity, with numerous
monastic communities developing the teachings we now know as Zen Buddhism.
Specifically, the emphasis in Zen is more on meditation and less on the study of
texts, philosophical discussion, and other practices such as chanting texts.
From China, Buddhist monks transmitted Zen teachings and practices
throughout East Asia to Korea, Japan, and Vietnam. Today it is among the largest
schools of Buddhism in Japan and one of the most popular forms of Buddhism in
Western countries.
In Japan today, there are three large denominations of Zen Buddhism: the
St, Rinzai, and Obaku sects. There are also several other smaller groups.
St Zen is the largest of the three denominations. The Japanese monk Dgen
Kigen (12001253) founded the St sect in the thirteenth century. He traveled to
China, where he practiced with a Chinese Zen master from the St lineage,
known as Tsao-tung.
The founding of Rinzai Zen, known in Chinese as the Lin-chi lineage, involved the
efforts of several Chinese and Japanese monks over many decades. Traditional
accounts usually simplify matters by saying that the Rinzai sect was founded by a
single person, the monk Eisai, who was Dgens teacher.
Obaku Zen is the smallest and most recent of the larger denominations. The
Chinese monk Yin-yan Lung-chi (15941673) founded the Obaku sect in the sev-
enteenth century. Yin-yuan regarded himself as a descendent of the Rinzai lin-
eage, and the two groups teachings and practices are closely related.
In the last century, numerous St and Rinzai teachers have traveled to the
West and introduced their teachings and practices to Western audiences. One of
the most influential Zen movements in the West, Sanb Kydan, originated in
Japan as only one of many small modern groups. Harada Sogaku (18711961) and
Yasutani Hakuun (18851973) founded Sanb Kydan in 1954 to encourage the
practice of seated meditation among laypeople outside of the monastic setting.
Sanb Kydan combines some aspects of both the St and Rinzai practices.
While the movement remains very small in Japan, it has greatly influenced the
vii
development of Zen in the West through the efforts of such teachers as Robert
Aitken, Philip Kapleau, Bernard Glassman, Maureen Stuart, and Richard Baker,
who have written, and are discussed in, books about American Zen and American
Buddhism. A large percentage of Zen teachers in the United States were affiliated
with Sanb Kydan at one time or studied with its teachers.
Zen Teachings
Zen, along with all other forms of Buddhism, is fundamentally concerned with
the problem of human suffering. The Buddha determined that the root of our suf-
fering is our desire for and attachment to things, people, ideas, and experiences.
These needs are problematic because in the Buddhist view of the world, nothing
remains stableall things constantly change and will eventually pass away. We
cannot possess those things to which we have formed attachments; thus all of our
desires will inevitably lead to frustration and suffering.
Aside from the daily frustrations that our attachments cause, Buddhism
asserts that human suffering also occurs on a cosmic level. Buddhists believe that
after death each being will be reincarnated into a new life, the quality of which
depends on the religious merit (karma) earned in the last life. Despite the rewards
one may acquire through rebirth, the unending cycle of death and reincarnation
on Earth is seen as a burden and another form of suffering. This suffering will end
only when a person is able to break from the cycle of reincarnation.
The Buddhist solution to the problem of suffering requires a shift in our per-
ception of the world. By understanding the impermanence of all things and elim-
inating all desires, we can break our attachments. This means that one sees the
world as a buddha, or enlightened person, would. In fact, Zen masters are fond of
reminding us that we are all actually buddhas, even though most of us do not yet
see ourselves or reality in that way. The ultimate goal is to attain enlightenment,
or satori. This is described as a blissful state of awareness in which one has relin-
quished all attachments and recognizes the underlying unity of all things. As an
enlightened being, one exists in a state of nirvana, in which one is liberated from
the cycle of death and rebirth.
Zen Practice
Zen masters say that Zen practitioners do not depend on written words to teach
or grasp the Zen teachings. This means that reading and interpreting the
Buddhist scriptures will not lead to enlightenment. As one Chinese master said,
the scriptures are like a road mapwhile the map can show you where you would
like to go and even set out the quickest route, you still must travel the road for
yourself. Not depending on written words requires that students learn through
practice and experience, with the aid of a qualified teacher. Zen Buddhism places
great emphasis on the religious rituals and practices a student must perform to
gain proper insight into Zen teachings.
According to Zen, meditation is one of the most effective practices for attain-
ing a proper understanding of reality. Meditation allows a person to experience
the self as interconnected with all other things. One realizes that distinctions
between ones self and other people are not absolute and that every action one
takes affects everyone else. In Zen meditation, the practitioner sits in the lotus
positioncross-legged with each foot placed on the opposing thigh. Beginners
generally learn to concentrate the mind by focusing on their breathing, noticing
the intake and exhalation of the breath. Other meditation techniques may
include focusing on a single syllable of sound assigned to them by their teacher.
viii
In Zen meditation, students may also concentrate on a kan, a cryptic saying
or story from Zen literature that is intended to focus ones mind and challenge
ordinary ways of thinking. Kan often take the form of puzzles that defy logical
solution, such as What is the sound of one hand clapping? Students meditate
with their assigned kan in mind; they are said to work on the kan. When they
have questions about the kan or feel that they have mastered it, they approach
their teacher in a private interview. In these face-to-face encounters, Zen teach-
ers evaluate the students understanding.
ix
Encyclopedia Entries
The majority of the Zen vocabulary in this book is rendered in both English and
Japanese. However, some Buddhist terms also appear in Sanskrit, Pali, or Chinese,
reflecting Buddhisms influence across Asian cultures. Many terms, therefore, are
listed in several languages. These alternative entries include cross-references to the
basic English and Japanese listings.
It should be noted that translations are not entirely standardized in the field of
Buddhist studies or Japanese religions. In each case, I have tried to select the most
common and accurate translations. I selected transliterations that reflect English
pronunciation, avoiding extensive use of diacritical markings. In certain cases, more
than one transliteration is included.
x
How to Use This Book
The Contents by Subject lists related entries in the following categories: Art,
Architecture, and Iconography; Biographical Entries; Buddhas and Bodhisattvas;
Concepts; Geography; Monastic Life; Mythology and Cosmology; Rituals; Sects,
Schools, and Groups; and Texts.
Parenthetical citations are used to refer to selections from primary Buddhist texts.
Citations preceded by (T.) denote the Taisho edition of the Daizky, a Japanese ver-
sion of the Buddhist scriptures used by most scholars for referencing texts. The first
number is the volume, and the second number is the document number (each docu-
ment has a unique number).
Abbreviated bibliographic citations appear at the end of some entries. The full cita-
tions are grouped together in the bibliography.
Transliterated Chinese, Japanese, and Sanskrit terms are identified by (C.), (J.), and
(Sk.), respectively.
father
saw
old
put
e oo-eh (merged into one syllable)
xi
Contents by Subject
Biographical Entries
xii
Kuei-shan Ling-yu 199 Saich 271 Tao-che Chao-yan 335
Kkai 200 Sasaki Shigetsu 281 Tao-hsin 335
Kumarajiva 200 Sekk Sshin 283 ten great disciples
Lan-chi Tao-lung 204 Seng-chao 284 of the Buddha 340
Layman Pang 206 Seng-tsan 284 Tenkei Denson 341
Lin-chi I-hsuan 206 Se no Rikyu 284 Te-shan Hsuan-chien 344
Manzan Dhaku 216 Senzaki Nyogen 285 Tetsugen Dk 344
Matsuo Bash 218 Shakuen Eich 289 Tett Gik 345
Ma-tsu Tao-i 218 Shaku Sen 290 Tokuh Zenketsu 353
Maudgalyayana 219 Shaku Skatsu 290 Trei Enji 354
Menzan Zuih 221 Shariputra 291 Ty Eich 355
Mu-an Hsing-tao 227 Shen-hsiu 292 Tsao-shan Pen-chi 358
Mujaku Dch 229 Shid Bunan 294 Tsung-mi 359
Muj Dgy 229 Shinran 299 Tung-ming Hui-jih 359
Mumon Gensen 230 Shtoku Taishi 307 Tung-shan Liang-chieh 359
Mus Soseki 232 Shh Mych 309 Udraka Ramaputra 363
Nagarjuna 234 Shun Reizan 312 Umpo Zenj 364
Namp Jmy 234 Siddharta Gautama 314 Upali 365
Nan-yan Hui-yung 235 Skei-an 321 Vimalakirti 368
Nichiren 239 Subhuti 325 Wu-an Pu-ning 374
Ogino Dokuon 248 Suddhodana 326 Wu-chun Shih-fan 374
Pai-chang Huai-hai 252 Sung-yan Chung-yueh 327 Wu-hseh Tsu-yan 374
Pindola 256 Sung Yun 327 Wu-men Hui-kai 375
Prajapati 257 Suzuki, Daisetsu Teitaro 328 Wu-tsu Fa-yen 375
Pu-chi 259 Suzuki Shsan 328 Yang-shan Hui-chi 379
Pu-hua 259 Suzuki, Shunry 329 Yashodhara 379
Purna 260 Ta-hsiu Cheng-nien 330 Yin-yan Lung-chi 380
Pu-tai 261 Ta-hui Tsung-kao 330 Yan-wu Ko-chin 381
Rahula 262 Taik Gyy 330 Yung-ming Yen-shou 382
Rykan 270 Takuan Sh 332 Yun-men Wen-yen 382
Rynen Myzen 270 Takuj Kosen 333
xiii
Concepts
afflictions 2 filial piety 90 jiri 162
ahimsa 3 five dusts 91 jish 163
alaya consciousness 4 five eyes 92 jish butsu 163
anatman 7 five ranks 93 jish kai 163
anuttara samyak five skandhas 93 Jish Shj 163
sambodhi 10 five wrong views 94 karma 179
atman 14 formless precepts 94 katt 182
attachment 14 four discernments 95 kensh 188
ball of doubt 17 four fruits 96 Kensh jbutsu 188
black mountains 24 four great elements 96 kikutsuri 190
bodhi 26 four noble truths 98 kj 194
bodhichitta 26 four obligations 98 konk 195
bongy 32 four realms of reality 99 koshin mida 196
bonn 33 four wisdoms 100 Latter Age of the Dharma 204
bonpu 33 fury monji 104 Law of Causation 206
boxwood Zen 33 fush fumetsu 105 lions roar 208
buddhahood 36 gedatsu 108 lump of red flesh 209
Buddha Land 36 genkan 108 merit 222
Buddha Nature 37 genze riyaku 108 mind ground 222
Buddhist path 38 goga 109 moji Zen 223
Bupp 38 gogyakuzai 110 mu 227
burning house 39 gomi zen 112 muj 229
butsud 40 gradual enlightenment 117 muni 230
causality 43 gradual teaching 117 Mus shinji kai 232
cave of the dharma 43 gy-j-za-ga 119 naikan 234
chin 53 gyny 119 namu 235
codependent origination 54 handaikan 124 nen 238
cold ashes and dead trees 54 hannya zanmai 124 niny 239
compassion 55 heaven 127 nirmanakaya 241
Consciousness Only 55 higan 129 nirvana 240
Daifunshi 56 h 131 non-duality 243
Daigi 56 honji suijaku 136 No-thought 244
Daiji 57 Honshin 137 oj 248
Daishinkon 60 honsh 137 One mind 249
dead ashes 63 honshkai 137 one vehicle 249
dead sitting 63 icchantika 149 original enlightenment 249
defilements 63 ichidaiji innen 149 Original Face 249
delusion 64 ichimi zen 150 Original Mind 250
Dharma 66 ichinen fush 150 Other Power 251
dharmadhatu 67 ikko hanko 151 ox cart 251
Dharma eye 68 impermanence 152 parinirvana 254
Dharma gate 68 inga 153 prajna 257
Dharmakaya 69 interrelatedness 155 prajna samadhi 258
dust 75 ishin denshin 156 Pure Land 259
eight consciousnesses 77 isshi insh 156 Pure Land of
Eightfold Path 77 Isshin 157 the Mind Only 259
emptiness 82 jakumetsu 158 reincarnation 264
enlightenment 84 jihi 159 Relative Truth 264
equality 86 Jikai Zen 160 Richi 264
expedient means 87 jikishi ninshin 161 riny 265
face-to-face transmission 88 Jikishi ninshin kensh 161 sangha 276
xiv
Sanky itchi 278 six sense organs 319 Threefold Truth 348
Sanmi 278 steep path 324 three marks 348
satori 281 sudden enlightenment 326 three poisons 348
Self Power 283 suffering 326 three samadhi 349
sentient beings 285 tanden 334 three sufferings 350
shaba 288 Tao 335 three vehicles 351
shinjin datsuraku 298 Tathagata Garbha 337 True Mind 356
Shinshin 299 ten stages of true person of no rank 356
shis 301 a bodhisattva 343 True Thusness 358
Shbgenz 301 ten thousand dharmas 343 turning word 360
Shh 304 thirty-two marks two entrances 361
sila 316 of a buddha 345 Twofold Truth 361
Silver mountain, Three Ages of two vehicles 362
iron wall 316 the Dharma 346 Ultimate Truth 363
sin 317 three bodies of unborn 365
six dusts 318 the Buddha 347 vajra 367
six paths 318 three essentials of Zen 347 Vessel of the Dharma 367
Geography
A-yu-wang-shan 16 Huang-po-shan 143 Sung-shan 327
Baranashi 18 Kapilavastu 178 Tai-po-shan 330
Benares 20 Mount Gridhrakuta 226 Tung-shan 359
Ching-shan 49 Mount Sumeru 227 Tun-huang Caves 360
Hiei-zan 129 Nan-shan 235 Vulture Peak 370
Huang-mei shan 143 Pei-shan 254
Monastic Life
abbot 1 byakutsui 42 Dharma robe 69
agyo 3 cave of the dharma 43 Dharma transmission 71
ajari 4 Chan-shih 45 dban 72
ango 8 chiden 47 dojid 73
anja 9 Ching-te-ssu 50 dj 73
anjad 10 Ching-tzu-ssu 50 dokusan 73
Avici hell 16 chishiki 51 dnai 74
A-yu-wang-shan 16 chiyoku 51 donkatsukan 74
banka 17 chiz 51 Eigen-ji 76
begging alms 19 chka 52 eight precepts 78
begging bowl 20 daie 56 Eihei-ji 79
bhikkhu 22 daigo 57 Engaku-ji 82
bhikkhuni 22 Daij-ji 58 enju 83
Bishamon 24 daisan 59 enjud 83
bodhisattva precepts 29 Daisetsu Son 60 Enni Benen 84
bodhisattva vows 30 Daitoku-ji 61 Enryaku-ji 84
bkatsu 31 danna 62 field of merit 90
bzu 33 defrocking 64 formless repentance 94
branch temple 34 densh 65 founders hall 95
butsudan 40 deshi 65 four assemblies 95
Butsuden 40 devas 65 four grave offenses 96
Butts-ji 41 Dharma heir 68 four offerings 99
xv
four periods of jrokujkai 169 nijgoten 239
meditation 99 kaichin 170 Nirvana Festival 241
fucha ryri 100 kaidan 170 nirvana hall 241
funze 104 kaidan seki 170 nitten sjo 242
fsu 105 kaigen 170 niwa zume 242
gakuji 106 kaihan 171 novice 244
garanb 106 kaiki 171 nun 244
gas 107 kaimy 171 Obon 246
gogo 110 kaisan 171 ogane 247
goje 110 kaiyoku 172 oshiku 250
goka 111 kaji ichige 172 osh 250
Golden Pavilion 112 kana hgo 174 Pai-chang Ching-kuei 252
gosan jd 114 kanben 175 parajika 252
Gozan system 115 kanch 175 postulant 257
Gozan temples 116 kansh 176 precepts 258
han 122 kansu 178 purple robe 260
hanazonokai 123 kashaku 180 rainy-season retreat 262
hara 125 kasshiki 180 rakusu 262
hashin kyji 125 kata 181 rant 263
hatsu 126 keisaku 184 reitaku 264
hatt 126 kekkaiji 185 restricted area 264
hinpotsu 130 Kench-ji 187 rinka 265
h 131 Kennin-ji 187 rinsen kakun 265
hoi 131 kesa 188 ritsu 266
hj 132 kesa bukuro 188 rokumotsu 268
hki 134 kesa kudoku 188 Ryan-ji 269
Hk-ji 135 kikan 190 rygen 269
honzan 137 Kgaku-ji 193 saba 271
honzon 138 kokushi 194 sai 271
hosshi 138 Kokutai-ji 195 saku 272
hossu 139 Konsh 196 sangha 276
Hsi-shan 141 Koromo 196 sanjujkai 277
Hsan-tsang 141 Ksh-ji 197 sanmon 278
hyshigi 148 kotsu 197 sanpai 280
inin ekishi 153 kotsu jiki 197 seid 282
inka 154 Kuan-li-ssu 198 seihan 282
inkin 154 kuin 200 sekkan 283
ino 154 kuje 200 sembutsuj 283
jiin hatt 159 kuri 201 semmon dj 283
jikai 160 Ling-yin-ssu 207 sermons 285
Jikai Zen 160 main temple 211 setsuban 286
jikid 160 Mampuku-ji 214 shami 291
jikijitsu 161 Manju-ji 214 shamini 291
jinj 162 manual labor 215 shao-lin-ssu 291
jisha 162 married clergy 217 shashu 292
jissatsu temples 163 matsuji 217 shaven-headed layman 292
Jchi-ji 165 meditation hall 220 shichid garan 294
jd 165 monastic celibacy 224 shichije 294
jj 166 monastic code 224 shid 294
Jmy-ji 166 monastic training 225 shiji zazen 295
Jufuku-ji 167 monk 226 shika 296
jukai 168 Myshin-ji 233 shikunichi 297
jukaie 168 Nanzen-ji 236 shingi 297
xvi
shinji ike 298 sd 320 than 352
shinsanshiki 299 Sji-ji 321 tsu 355
shissui 301 smon 322 tsbun 358
shogo kten 303 srin 322 tssu 359
shkei 304 soshid 322 umpan 364
shoki 304 takuhatsu 332 vinaya 369
Shkoku-ji 305 tan 333 walking staff 371
shs 307 tanbutsu 333 wan-shou-ssu 371
shs jisha 307 tan-i 334 yakuseki 376
shozan 308 tanpy 335 Yk-ji 381
shramana 309 tassu 335 yokushitsu 381
shukke 310 tatami 336 Zen cuisine 387
shuku 310 tatch 336 Zenji 388
shukuha fugin 310 temple positions 338 zenj 388
shukushin 310 temple regulations 338 zenshitsu 389
shumidan 311 ten precepts 342 Zens 390
shury 312 Tenry-ji 343 zsu 390
shuso 313 tenzo 344
san 319 three robes, one bowl 349
Rituals
ako 4 bodhi tree 30 Dharma combat 66
ango 8 bkatsu 31 dora 74
angya 8 bonbai 32 dual practice 75
ascetic practices 12 Buddha Day 36 eight precepts 78
bait 17 byakutsui 42 five types of zen 94
banka 17 chanoy 44 formless repentance 94
begging alms 19 chanting 45 four kinds of birth 98
Bodhi Day 26 chka 52 four shouts 99
bodhisattva precepts 29 Daibutch-ju 56 funeral Zen 103
bodhisattva vows 30 dharani 66 gassh 107
xvii
goma 112 mantra 214 sesshin 285
gotai tchi 114 Masangin 217 sexuality 288
goya zazen 115 Masen 217 shichibutsuji 293
gyd 119 meditation 219 shigu seigan 295
gyja 119 memorial service 220 shiji zazen 295
half-lotus position 122 menju shih 221 shikan 296
Hana Matsuri 123 metsujinj 222 shikan taza 296
hekikan 128 mokush Zen 224 shinsanshiki 299
Hekizen 128 mond 225 shippei 300
higan-e 129 monna 226 shogo kten 303
hji 132 moxa 227 shkei 304
hokkai jin 135 Mu kan 229 shken 305
hokku 135 Namu amida butsu 235 shmy 305
hossu 139 Namu myh rengeky 235 shonan 306
ichiji kan 149 Nant kan 235 shsan 306
igan butsuji 150 nembutsu 237 shukuha fugin 310
ihai 150 Nembutsu kan 237 shukushin 310
incense 152 nen 238 shukuyjri 310
inka 154 nenki 238 shumoku 311
isshu 157 Ni Zen 240 shussan 313
ittengo 157 nygan 245 shuya 314
jakugo 158 nyusshitsu 245 six perfections 319
jukaie 168 Obon 246 sshin zazen 322
kaigen 170 offerings 247 susoku-kan 327
kaimy 170 Old-woman Zen 248 taiya 331
kaiyoku 172 One-finger Zen 248 taiza monjin 331
kanbutsu 175 one-hand kan 249 takuhatsu 332
kanki issoku 175 ordination 249 tanbutsu 333
kanna Zen 176 pilgrimage 255 tanden 334
kashin 180 posthumous name 257 tanga zume 334
katsu! 181 relics 264 tassu 335
keisaku 184 rini monjin 265 tatami 336
keisu 185 ro 266 tencha butsuji 339
kekka fuza 185 Rba Zen 266 tendoku 339
kend 187 robe of transmission 266 ten evil acts 340
kie 189 Rhatsu 267 ten good acts 340
kie samb 189 Rhatsu sesshin 267 tent butsuji 343
kigan 189 roshi 268 three essentials of Zen 347
kikai 189 sagan butsuji 271 threefold training 347
kikan 190 samadhi 271 three gates
kin 191 sanbukki 274 to emancipation 348
kinhin 191 sanbutsuji 274 three phrases 348
kit 191 Sandai Sron 275 ton 353
kden 193 sanjujkai 277 tonsure 353
kkon zazen 194 sankikai 277 tortoise hair 355
Konsh 196 Sanky Nembutsu 278 ullambana 363
kotsu 197 sanzen 280 umpan 364
kubutsuji 199 sarei 281 unsui 365
kuf 199 seiza 282 uposatha 366
kuy 201 sekkai 282 vegetarian feasts 367
kyd 203 senge 284 vegetarianism 367
lotus position 208 Senju darani 284 vows 370
Makuragym 213 sermons 285 walking staff 371
xviii
wat 372 zafu 384 Zen cuisine 387
wheel of the dharma 372 zagu 384 Zenkiku 388
Wheel of Life 372 zaniku 384 Zennasu 389
whisk 373 zazen 385 zenpan 389
yakuseki 376 Zen 385 Zen sickness 390
xix
Texts
Abhidharma 2 five precepts 93 Pei-yung Ching-kuei 254
Agama Sutras 3 forty-eight light precepts 95 Perfection of
agyo 3 four great vows 96 Wisdom Sutra 255
Amidas vows 5 Fukan Zazengi 102 pien-wen 255
anroku 10 Genj kan 108 Platform Sutra 256
Avalokiteshvara Sutra 15 Goi kan 110 Pure Land Sutra 260
Avatamsaka Sutra 15 Goke Sansh Yro Mon 111 recorded sayings 263
Awakening of Faith 16 Gonsen kan 112 rinsen kakun 265
Bendwa 20 Gotroku 115 ron 268
betsugo 20 Gozan literature 115 Rykan 270
biography 24 Han-shan Shih 124 Rytaku Kaiso Jinki
bodhisattva precepts 29 Heart Sutra 126 Dokumy Zenji Nemp 270
bodhisattva vows 30 Hebiichigo 127 Sanbe 274
Brahma Net Sutra 33 Hekiganroku 127 Sanbyakusoku 275
Buddhacharita 35 Hekigo 127 Sangemon 276
Buddhist scriptures 38 hgo 131 sankan 277
burning house 39 Hosshin kan 138 sanne-in yuikai 278
Chan-kuan Tse-chin 44 Hsin-hsin-ming 141 Sanz 280
Chan-men Kuei-shih 44 Hseh-mo Lun 142 Sayings of Lin-chi 281
Chan-yuan Ching-Kuei 46 Hs-tang Lu Tai-pieh 142 sekiri daruma 282
Chan-yuan Chu- Huang-lung Hui-nan 143 setsuwa 286
chuan-chi Tu-hsu 46 Inga Monogatari 153 Shasekish 291
Chao-lun 46 issaiky 156 shastra 292
Cheng-fa Yen-tsang 47 jataka tales 159 shijhachikykai 296
Chia-tai Pu-teng Lu 47 Jdo No Sanbuky 165 shingi 297
Chien-chung Ching-kuo Kaisan Shid Bunan Shbgenz 302
Hsu-teng Lu 47 Anju Zenji Anroku 172 Shbgenz Bench 302
Chih-hsiu Pai-chang Kannonky 176 Shbgenz Zuimonki 302
Ching-kuei 48 Keizan Shingi 185 Shoj Dky Etan
Chinese Tripitaka 49 Kikan kan 190 Anju Anroku 304
Chingo Kokka No kan 191 Shjurin Shingi 304
Sambuky 49 kan collections 193 shokan 304
Ching-te Chan-teng Lu 50 Konkmyky 196 Shshitsu Rokumon 306
Chuan Fa-pao Chi 52 Kzen Gokokuron 197 Shyroku 308
Chuan-hsin Fa-yao 52 Kuan-yin Ching 199 Shmon Kattsh 311
Chung-feng Ho-shang Ku Zshi 201 Shmon Mujint Ron 311
Kuang-lu 54 Kyun-sh 203 Shuramgama Sutra 312
Daibontenn Monbutsu Lankavatara Sutra 204 Sokk Roku Kaien
Ketsugiky 56 Lotus Sutra 208 Fusetsu 321
Daigo 57 Mahaprajna Paramita 210 Ssu-chia Yu Lu 323
Daihannya Haramitsuky 57 mind ground 222 Ssu-fen Lu 324
Daizky 62 Mumonkan 230 Straw Sandal
Denkroku 64 Nempu 238 Bodhidharma 324
Diamond Sutra 72 Nenge Mish 238 Sunface buddha,
eight precepts 78 Nirvana Sutra 242 Moonface buddha 324
Eihei Shingi 79 Obaku-ban 246 sutras 327
Emmei Jikku Kannonky 81 Obaku Shingi 246 Taireishsan 331
Emmei Jikku Kannonky Ojysh 248 Taish Daizky 331
Reigenki 81 Orategama 249 Tanjge 334
Feng-yang Wu-te Pai-chang Ching-kuei 252 teish 334
chan-shih Yu-lu 89 Pao-lin Chuan 252 ten heavy precepts 341
xx
Tenj tenge yuiga Tsung-men Lien-teng Yasen Kanna 379
dokuson 341 Hui-yao 359 Zazengi 385
Tenzo Kykun 344 Tun-huang manuscripts 360 Zazen wasan 385
Tien-sheng Kuang- Vimalakirti Sutra 369 Zazen yjinki 385
teng Lu 351 vinaya 369 Zenkai Ichiran 388
Tripitaka 356 wasan 371 Zenrin Kush 389
Tsung-ching Lu 358 Yabukji 376
xxi
Abbot
A
Abbot
The chief administrative officer within a
monastery or large temple. The most
common Japanese terms for the post are
jji and chr. The English term abbot
is appropriately applied to head monks
or nuns at training monasteries and large
temples, where the monastic community
practices Zen meditation. In the case of
small local temples where there is only
one monk in residence, the term head
monk would be more appropriate.
The abbots duties include manage-
ment of the monastery as a whole, han-
dling both the administrative work and
the spiritual direction of the community. An abbot is the primary teacher and
He or she oversees the work done by the manager of a Buddhist monastery.
other administrative officers (seihan and
Abbots of major monasteries are usu-
than). Since the abbots primary respon-
ally selected from among a group of
sibility is to ensure the smooth operation
qualified Zen masters. The selection
of the monastery, he or she may pass on a
process and exact qualifications differ
large portion of the spiritual guidance of
throughout the world, but in general, the
the resident novices and monks to
qualified candidate has practiced for at
another Zen master. In addition, the
least ten years and has held other high-
abbot represents the monastery in all
ranking administrative positions. In the
dealings with the outside world, including
Gozan temples of medieval Japan
relations with the government and with
(11851600), for example, candidates
other monasteries or religious bodies.
were required to have served as the chief
The abbot serves as the primary
seat (shuso) of a monastery and to have
teacher of the Dharma at the monastery.
passed a qualifying exam (hinpotsu). In
On several occasions each month, the
Japan, the abbot of a major Zen
abbot lectures on the Dharma to the entire
monastery was traditionally appointed
monastic community. For these great
by either the emperor or the military
assemblies (daisan), the abbot mounts
government (bakufu). In Korean
the podium in the Dharma hall (hatt),
temples today, the abbot is elected by the
takes his or her place in the Dharma chair
assembly of monks at the monastery.
(hza), and speaks to the community. At
The abbot formally assumes his post
the end of the lecture, the abbot typically
with an installation service (shinsan-
invites members of the community to
shiki). In some cases, an abbot serves
engage in a question-and-answer session
for a specified term of office. Since the
(mond). At the great assemblies, the
responsibilities of the post are quite
abbot is said to teach in the place of the
heavy, many Zen monasteries prefer to
buddhas and Zen patriarchs.
1
Abhidharma
Amida buddha, the Buddha of Infinite Light, is closely associated with the Pure Land Sutras. This statue
was built in Kamakura, Japan in 1252 and stands more than eleven meters high.
other hand, it may find an object repul- repulsive. Another person, without a
sive and seek to avoid contact with comparable previous experience, may
it. The eighth level of consciousness find the aroma of incense pleasant or
stores all previous experiences and soothing. See also Fa-hsien school and
impressions as seeds, which are the Hoss school.
basis for evaluating all present and
future experience.
Ordinary human beings create their Ama No Hakkikai
subjective perception of the world The eight parajika offenses of a
through the workings of the alaya con- Buddhist nun. Parajika offenses, the
sciousness. Although human conscious- most serious in the monastic code, are
ness may not create the external objects, punished with expulsion from the
the process does create the image that monastic order.
an individual perceives. For this reason,
different individuals will not necessarily Amida Buddha
experience the same external object in The Buddha of Infinite Light. The
the same manner. For example, an indi- Japanese rendering of the Sanskrit
vidual learns to associate a certain Amitabha and the Chinese Amita,
aroma with burning incense; the experi- the name is also translated as Muryk.
ence is stored as a seed in the store- Amida buddha is one of the most popu-
house consciousness. In some cultures, lar celestial buddhas in Mahayana
incense may be associated with funeral Buddhism. Amida buddha resides in
services; a person raised in such a cul- the Western Pure Land (Sk. Sukhvt), a
ture, may associate the smell of incense wondrous world and an ideal location
with the sorrow of personal loss. The for Buddhist practitioners to attain
scent of incense burning may then elicit enlightenment. Veneration for Amida
feelings of melancholy, thus he or she dates back to the first century C.E. in
may find the aroma unpleasant, even India, although Amida attained more
5
Amidas Vows
the Larger Pure Land Sutra. The vows Mahakashapa. The story of his
are interpreted somewhat differently by enlightenment is recorded as a kan
various sects of Pure Land Buddhism; in in Case 22, of the Mumonkn:
particular, the requirements for attain- Ananda asked Mahakashyapa, Did
ing rebirth into the Pure Land stated in the World-Honored One transmit
the vows have been an object of contro- anything to you other than the golden
versy. See also Amida buddha. monastic robe? Mahakashyapa
shouted in reply, Ananda! Ananda
responded. Mahakashyapa said, Knock
Amitayus down the flagpole in front of the gate!
The buddha of Infinite Life. Another See also arhat.
Sanskrit name for Amida buddha,
translated as Muryju in Japanese. See Ishigami, Zenno. Disciples of the
Amida buddha. Buddha. Trans. Richard L. Gage and
Paul McCarthy. Tokyo: Kosei
Ananda Publishing Co., 1989.
(J. Anan) One of the ten distinguished
disciples of Shakyamuni Buddha Anatman
(Siddharta Gautama). Ananda was a (J. Muga) The teaching of No-Self, the
younger cousin of the Buddha and most basic and distinctive teaching of
became his favorite disciple in the later Theravada Buddhism. According to
part of the Buddhas life. Ananda served tradition, the historical Buddha discov-
as the Buddhas personal attendant for ered the truth of Anatman during med-
the last twenty years of his life and was itation and taught it to others, begin-
present at the Buddhas death. Ananda ning with his first sermon. The teaching
is renowned for his exceptional mem- denies the existence of atman, or soul,
ory; he is said to have memorized every which is eternal, abiding, and unchang-
sermon that he heard the Buddha ing. Attachment to the concept of such
deliver. For this reason, he is known as a false self is the fundamental cause of
the Foremost in Hearing the Dharma. human suffering. Realization that no
Ananda is also known as a strong advo- such self exists is the basis for the
cate for female disciples: He helped attainment of nirvana, or release.
convince the Buddha to establish the According to the Buddhist under-
female order of nuns. standing of Anatman, the true self can
Ananda was the only one of the great be understood as the ever-changing
disciples who did not attain arhat before configuration of five elements, known
the Buddha passed away. (Arhatship is as the five skandhas. Rather than pos-
usually confirmed by another enlight- sessing an eternal and unchanging soul,
ened master.) He still had not done so the individual is actually an on-going
when Mahakashyapa convened the First process of transformation. The classical
Council, and therefore was not initially text explaining the concept of Anatman
allowed to attend. Ananda meditated is the Questions of King Milinda. In the
through the night and by morning was text, Nagasena, the Buddhist monk,
admitted to the council. According to uses the image of a chariot made from a
tradition, he contributed to the assembly configuration of interdependent parts
by reciting several sermons of the to express this concept.
Buddha. This collection of sermons Anatman is a basic concept in
became the Sutra Pitaka, one of the three Mahayana Buddhism, although in an
portions of the Tripitaka. altered form. The Mahayana tradition
The Zen tradition reveres Ananda extends the analysis of an individuals
as the second of the twenty-eight Indian No-Self applying it to all things
patriarchs. Ananda is said to have (Dharmas). This led to the Mahayana
inherited the Dharma from teaching of shunyata, or emptiness.
7
Andae
Angya, the Zen practice of pilgrimage, requires a traditional dress that includes robes and a straw hat.
SEC 1
numbers of lay novices to reside and
passed enlightenment experienced by
work at the monastery for many years
the buddhas. The term is often left
without seeking ordination. In addition
untranslated in Buddhist texts. The
to sleeping quarters, the complex
2
Japanese transliteration is anokutara
included a meditation hall, reading
sammyaku sambodai.
3
room, latrine, and wash stand. Only
vestiges of the anjad survived in the
4
Japanese Zen context, since Japanese Arada Kalama
5
monasteries did not perpetuate the One of two Indian meditation masters
practice of having lay novices in resi- with whom Siddharta Gautama studied
6
dence for extended periods of time. See before he attained enlightenment.
also lay believer.
7
Kalama taught a form of yogic medita-
tion leading to a state of deep concen-
8
tration beyond sensory perception.
Anroku
9
According to traditional accounts,
Brief biographical account of any Zen
Siddharta mastered Kalamas teachings
10
masters pilgrimages and enlighten-
easily, and Kalama was prepared
ment experience. Anroku is the
to accept him as his equal and co-
11
Japanese rendering of the Chinese term
teacher. Feeling that the meditative
hsing-lu. Also pronounced gyroku or
states that he had attained were not yet
12
kroku.
the enlightenment he sought, Siddharta
left Kalama.
13
Anuruddha
14
One of the ten distinguished disciples of
Shakyamuni Buddha (Siddharta
Arayashiki
Japanese transliteration for the
Gautama), Anuruddha is renowned for
Sanskrit term Alaya vijnana. See
his divine insight. Anuruddha (J.
alaya consciousness.
Anaritsu) came from the Shakya family
and was a cousin of Shakyamuni. Like
Shakyamuni, he had been raised in great Archery
luxury and found the monastic life diffi- Known in Japanese as kyd, archery is
cult. Although he persevered in his prac- one of the traditional East Asian martial
tice, on one occasion he fell asleep while arts most closely associated with the
the Buddha was preaching. Ashamed of Zen sect of Buddhism. See kyd.
his weakness, Anuruddha took a vow of
sleeplessness. As a result of his intense
practice and lack of sleep, Anuruddha Arhat
eventually lost his eyesight. The loss of his Holy one worthy of veneration; one
physical vision led to his attainment of who has attained release (nirvana)
spiritual insight. According to some tradi- from the cycle of suffering by following
tions, Anuruddha recited the the Eightfold Path of Buddhism.
Abhidharma Pitaka, one of the three sec- According to the tradition of
tions of the Tripitaka, at the First Council. Theravada Buddhism, the arhat is the
ideal practitioner of Buddhismone
who has attained the same level of
10
Arhat
11
Ascetic Practices
enlightenment as the historical Buddha, even have a separate hall in which their
Siddharta Gautama. Theravada Buddhism images are enshrined.
recognizes four stages along the path to The Chinese and Japanese terms
enlightenment; the arhat has attained Lohan and Rakan became a title of
the highest stage. Like the Buddha, the respect used in reference to enlightened
arhat has nothing left to learn and is Zen masters.
worthy of veneration by others. At
death, the arhat achieves ultimate Kent, Richard K. Depictions of the
release (parinirvana) from samsara, Guardians of the Law: Lohan
the ongoing cycle of birth, death, and Painting in China. In Latter Days of
rebirth. The term is also one of the ten the Law: Images of Chinese
epithets of respect used for the Buddha. Buddhism, 8501850. Ed. Marsha
The tradition of Mahayana Weidner. Honolulu, HI: University
Buddhism generally regards the arhat of Hawaii Press, 1994.
as inferior to the bodhisattva, the de Visser, Marinus Willem. The Arhats in
Mahayana ideal of a Buddhist practi- China and Japan. Berlin:
tioner. According to Mahayana, arhats Oesterheld and Co., 1923.
selfishly aspire to their own enlighten-
ment, without compassionate concern
for others. In contrast to this, bod- Ascetic Practices
hisattvas are presented as compassion- Ascetic practices are forms of self-denial
ate beings who simultaneously seek undertaken for religious purposes. The
enlightenment for themselves and all most common forms of religious asceti-
other sentient beings. cism include fasting, celibacy, and sleep
During the Tang dynasty (618907), deprivation. Extreme forms of asceticism
Chinese artists depicted the arhat as include self-mutilation (especially castra-
grotesque figures, often with exaggerated tion), and fasting to the point of starva-
features. Chinese Buddhists came to favor tion. While Buddhist monastic life can be
a group of sixteen disciples of the histori- characterized as a modified form of
cal Buddha who attained enlightenment ascetic practice, the tradition rejects
as a subject of their art. The Sixteen Arhats extreme forms. This rejection can be
became a common theme in East Asia traced to the teachings of the historical
Buddhist painting, sculpture, and other Buddha. After six years of harsh ascetic
styles of sacred imagery. In some cases, practice, which brought him to the brink
the group depicted was the Five Hundred of death, Siddharta Gautama concluded
Arhats mentioned in the Lotus Sutra. that the extreme path of self-denial was
Although the arhats were not originally not helpful in attaining enlightenment.
intended as positive images within the He devised a path balancing extreme
iconography of Mahayana art, in popular asceticism and hedonism (the quest
understanding they were regarded as for complete self-gratification). The
guardian figures who protect the Buddha Buddha called his path the middle way,
and the Dharma from evil forces. the traditional name for what is now
Like the early tradition, the Zen known as Buddhism.
school tends to regard the arhat as a fig- The Zen tradition maintains many of
ure worthy of respect and admiration. the modified forms of ascetic practice
Indeed, Zen masters extol the arhat as observed by other forms of Buddhism,
an ideal worthy of emulation. Like the especially within the monastic setting.
arhat, the Zen practitioner must rely Like other Buddhist monks and nuns,
upon the self alone, struggling toward Zen monastics traditionally remain celi-
the attainment of enlightenment with- bate, consume food only before the noon
out reliance on any external assistance. hour, limit their diet to exclude liquor,
Portrayals of the Sixteen Arhats are intoxicants, some spices and meats, and
depicted in Zen art. Many Zen temples maintain a strict schedule of early rising
12
Ashura
and relatively short periods of sleep. the peaceful study and teachings of the
These practices are intended to promote Dharma. He became a devout Buddhist
concentration during meditation and to and spent the rest of his life promoting
reduce attachment to worldly values. At Buddhism throughout India. Ashoka
the same time, they are designed to main- had several stone pillars engraved with
tain the physical health of the body, edicts declaring the Dharma.
which the Buddha felt contributed posi- Additionally, he is believed to have
tively to the meditative life. erected 84,000 stupas and temples
Nevertheless, there are a number of throughout India, many of them mark-
notable examples in the Zen literature ing religiously significant sites from the
of practitioners who displayed extraor- Buddhas life. Ashoka promoted reli-
dinary levels of ascetic practice in their gious tolerance, denounced both hunt-
single-minded quest for enlightenment. ing for sport and the sacrifice of ani-
Bodhidharma, the First Patriarch, is mals, and commanded his administra-
said to have spent nine years facing a tors to protect the welfare of the people.
wall in meditation; he was so intent on He supported the Buddhist sangha and
attaining his goal that he lost the use of public welfare projects such as sponsor-
his arms and legs. Hui-ko (487593), ing hospitals, building rest houses along
the Second Patriarch, is said to have cut major roads, and digging wells.
off his own arm in order to demonstrate Ashoka is also credited with conven-
to Bodhidharma his absolute dedica- ing the Third Buddhist Council, held in
tion to pursuing the Dharma. Other the Mauryan capital of Pataliputra.
Zen monks, such as the Japanese monk Ashoka sent out emissaries to spread the
Bankei Ytaku, followed the Buddhas teachings of Buddhism to other lands,
example and practiced forms of including Egypt, Syria, and Sri Lanka. He
extreme asceticism until it threatened is sometimes regarded as the second
their lives. Like the Buddha, Bankei founder of Buddhism, one who embodies
found that the answer was not achieved the qualities of the ideal lay devotee, and
through self-punishment. serves as the model for the perfect
Buddhist ruler. See also lay believer.
the suffering of the world, or one who perform these acts of compassion. The
hears the cries of those suffering in the Buddha explains that Avalokiteshvara
world. The bodhisattva appears in sev- assumes any form that is appropriate to
eral Mahayana sutras, including the the situation of the person in need, list-
Heart Sutra and the Lotus Sutra, in ing thirty-three different manifestation.
which one chapter is devoted to See also lay believer.
Avalokiteshvaras special powers to res-
cue those in need. Hurvitz, Leon, trans. Scripture of the
In China, Avalokiteshvara is known Lotus Blossom of the Fine Dharma.
as Kuan-yin, one who observes New York: Columbia University
the sounds. In Japan, the bodhisattva is Press, 1982.
called Kannon, the Japanese pronuncia- Watson, Burton, trans. The Lotus Sutra.
tion of the Chinese characters. Changes New York: Columbia University
occurred in the presentation and Press, 1993.
description of Avalokiteshvara as devo-
tion to the bodhisattva spread through-
out East Asia. Although Avalokiteshvara Avatamsaka Sutra
was portrayed as masculine in Indian The Flower Garland Sutra; a Mahayana
images and texts, female images sutra originally composed in Sanskrit but
emerged in China and Japan. now preserved in the Chinese translation
known as the Hua-yen Sutra. It became
the central text of the Chinese Hua-yen
Avalokiteshvara Sutra school (J. Kegon school) and had wide-
A brief Buddhist text dedicated to a spread influence and popularity in various
description of the power of the bod- other schools of East Asian Buddhism.
hisattva named Avalokiteshvara (Ch. There are three Chinese translations of
Kuan-yin; J. Kannon). Although the text the text: Buddhabhadra in 418421 (T. 9,
has circulated as a single work, it no. 278), Shiksananda in 695699 (T. 10,
appears in the original Sanskrit version no. 279), and Prajna in 759762 (T. 10, no.
of the Lotus Sutra (Saddharma-pun- 293). According to tradition, the Avatam-
darika-sutra) as Chapter 24. In the saka Sutra represents the Buddhas first
Chinese translation of the Lotus Sutra sermon, given almost immediately after
prepared by Kumarajiva, the most pop- he attained enlightenment. His audience
ular version used in East Asia, the found the concepts so difficult to grasp
Avalokiteshvara Sutra is Chapter 25. It is that the Buddha decided to alter his
known as the Kuan-yin Ching in teaching strategy and begin with the sim-
Chinese and the Kannonky in pler Theravada concepts.
Japanese. The text is commonly The sutra contains a number of
chanted at Zen temples throughout chapters that once circulated as inde-
East Asia, especially at ceremonies pendent texts, including a chapter
where lay practitioners are present. describing the ten stages of a bod-
There have been many English transla- hisattva. Another major segment of
tions based on the Chinese, including the text, known in Sanskrit as the
those by Hurvitz and Watson. Gandavyuha, describes the travels of
The text begins with a bodhisattva a pilgrim, Sudhana, who seeks guid-
asking Shakyamuni Buddha (Siddharta ance from numerous teachers in his
Gautama), why Avalokiteshvara, liter- quest to learn the way of the bod-
ally called One Who Perceives the hisattva. The Gandavyuha has been
Sounds of the World, is so named. translated into English by Thomas
Shakyamuni responds by recounting all Cleary under the title Entry into the
calamities from which Avalokiteshvara Realm of Reality.
will save a believer who calls out to him The Avatamsaka Sutra presents the
for help. The bodhisattva then asks in teachings of the Mdhyamaka and
what form Avalokiteshvara appears to Yogachara schools of Mahayana
15
Avici Hell
16
Bankei Ytaku
B
school, acting as supporters for various
Zen masters and monasteries. It is com-
monly noted that during the Kamakura
period, the bakufu sponsored the newly
imported Zen school because Zen was
better suited to military culture than
older, more established forms of
Buddhism. The Ashikaga ordered the
construction of an extensive network of
Zen temples throughout the country,
Bait which served as state temples
Plum tea, a sweet beverage made by (kokubunji). See also samurai.
steeping plums and sugar. At some
Zen temples in Japan, it is served daily
to the resident monks or nuns after the Ball of Doubt
morning service. (J. gidan) A Zen expression for the ten-
sion that builds up in a Zen practitioner,
especially when teaching or working on
Baiy Jikushin a kan. According to Hakuin Ekaku
(16331707) A Japanese St monk of (16851768) the formation of this ball of
the Tokugawa period (16001867), who doubt is one of the essential elements of
participated in reform movements Zen practice. When the ball of doubt
within the St sect. Baiy was born in finally shatters, the practitioner has an
Osaka, Japan and became a Buddhist experience of satori, or enlightenment.
monk at age eleven. He became the Zen texts sometimes use the phrase to
Dharma heir of Ryban Shun of smash the ball of doubt as an expres-
Ksh-ji and joined with Manzan sion for attaining enlightenment.
Dhaku, the reformer, to petition the
Japanese government for permission to Yampolsky, Philip B., trans. The Zen
restore the original system of Dharma Master Hakuin: Selected Writings.
succession within the St sect. They New York: Columbia University
were successful in their efforts, and Press, 1971.
isshi insh became the norm once Miura, Issh, and Ruth Fuller Sasaki.
again. Zen Dust: The History of the Kan
and Kan Study in Rinzai (Lin-chi)
Zen. New York: Harcourt, Brace &
Bakufu World, 1967.
A military government in Japan under the
leadership of a shgun. The term literally
means tent government, referring to the Banka
field headquarters of a military leader dur- Evening services; one of three periods
ing wartime. Later, the term referred to a of ritual chanting, along with morning
permanent military government head- and midday services, held daily in a Zen
quarters. Gradually it became the com- monastery. The evening service is held
mon term for the military government before dusk in the main hall (Butsuden).
itself. There have been several bakufu in It includes the chanting of various
Japanese history, established under suc- sutras and other prayers. It is known
cessive lineages of shgun. Bakufu existed more fully as banka fugin.
during the Kamakura (11851333),
Ashikaga (13921568), and Tokugawa
(16001867) periods. The bakufu is also Bankei Ytaku
called shogunate in English. (16221693) Japanese Rinzai monk from
During each period, the bakufu the early Tokugawa period (16001867),
maintained close relations with the Zen officially recognized as a member of the
17
Baranashi
lineage of Myshin-ji. Bankei was born to of the Deer Park, where the Buddha
a samurai family of Confucian scholars. gave his first sermon to the five mendi-
He rebelled against the Confucian cants. The Deer Park is near the pre-
education that his family expected of him, sent-day city of Benares.
turning instead to the Zen sect of
Buddhism to answer his religious doubts.
He practiced under several important Barbarian
masters of the day, including Umpo Zenj (J. koshu) In Chinese texts, the term
(15721653) and the Chinese monk Tao- may apply to any foreigner. In Zen
che Chao-yan (d. 1660). Nevertheless, materials, the expression refers almost
he regarded himself as self-taught, refus- exclusively to Bodhidharma, the tradi-
ing to accept official sanction (J. inka) tional founder of Zen in China. He is
from Tao-che. He became Umpos often called the Barbarian with a Red
Dharma heir fulfilling Umpos dying Beard (J. Shaku Koshu), since it was
wish. Although Bankei established several commonly believed that all foreigners
temples and accepted disciples, he did had red hair.
not officially transmit the Dharma to any
successor and establish a lineage. Bash
Nevertheless, Bankei had a deep influ- See Matsuo Bash.
ence on the Zen Buddhism of his day, pri-
marily through his public sermons,
which were later published. Bas Ditsu
Later in life, Bankei became a popular Japanese transliteration of Ma-tsu Tao-i
preacher, opening his Dharma talks to (709788), one of the most influential
the general public and attracting large Chinese Zen masters of the Tang
crowds. Thus, he promoted his unique dynasty (618907). See Ma-tsu Tao-i.
style of Zen to Buddhist monks and nuns
from other sects and to all social classes.
In his sermons, Bankei explained the Bassui Tokush
Unborn Buddha Mind as innate within (13271387) Japanese Rinzai monk of the
every individual. Human beings have no third generation of the Hott-Ha, who
need to struggle to become buddhas; lived during the Kamakura period
they need only trust in the unborn. (11851333). Bassui was born in Sagami,
Instead of recommending seated medi- in present-day Kanagawa Prefecture. He
tation (zazen) or contemplation based was plagued by religious doubts in his
on a kan as is the norm in Rinzai prac- early years, and did not take the tonsure
tice, Bankei encouraged his audience to until he was twenty-eight years old. Later,
simply abide in the Unborn Buddha he regarded doubt as the crucial factor in
Mind. See also Rinzai sect. the struggle for enlightenment. After
becoming a monk, he set out on a pil-
Haskell, Peter. Bankei Zen: Translations grimage seeking a master. He met Koh
from the Record of Bankei. New Kakumy and almost immediately
York: Grove Press, 1984. became his Dharma heir, although he
Waddell, Norman. The Unborn: The Life only remained with the master for two
and Teaching of Zen Master Bankei, months. Bassui then continued on his pil-
16221693. New York: North Point grimage until 1380, when patrons con-
Press, 2000. structed a monastery for him in Enzan,
present-day Yamanashi Prefecture. He
named the temple Kgoku-ji and estab-
Baranashi lished a community of disciples. He is
A kingdom in central India at the time regarded as the founder of the Kgoku-ji
of the historical Buddha. The capital branch of Rinzai Zen. He received the
city, also called Baranashi, was the site posthumous title Ek Daien Zenji, which
18
Begging Alms
means Zen Master Great Perfection of the Within the Buddhist monastic con-
Light of Wisdom. See also Rinzai sect. text, begging for alms serves a number of
related purposes. It is one of the ascetic
practices that the vinaya imposes on
Begging Alms monks and nuns to reduce their attach-
The practice of making begging rounds, ment to wealth and material things.
during which Buddhist monks and nuns Buddhism regards attachment to mater-
accept donations of food, clothing, and ial possessions as one of the basic obsta-
other necessities from lay supporters. cles to enlightenment. In addition, beg-
Begging alms, or mendicancy, dates back ging is often a humbling experience that
to the lifetime of the historical Buddha can help to reduce ones attachment to
in ancient India, but the Buddha was not the false self (atman). Also of great impor-
the first or only religious leader to tance is the opportunity which mendi-
encourage the practice as a regular part cancy provides for lay people to build
of monastic life. At the time, many reli- merit. Begging allows for a mutually ben-
gious groups embraced mendicancy as a eficial relationship to develop between
form of ascetic practice. For Buddhist the ordained and lay portions of the
monks and nuns, mendicancy was tradi- Buddhist sangha. While lay people pro-
tionally a regulated part of the monastic vide for the physical necessities of monks
life. It is required by the vinaya, the and nuns, the monastic community pro-
Theravadan monastic code which gov- vides lay people with spiritual benefits.
erns life within Buddhist monasteries. In East Asian Buddhism, begging
The vinaya explicitly forbids monks and for alms has never been common
nuns to earn a living through means practice except in the case of the Zen
other than begging. It defines begging as school. The reasons for this are not com-
the right livelihood for monks and pletely clear, but they probably include
nuns. Although the Buddhist monastic differences in culture and climate. First,
community continues to rely on lay sup- the practice of monks and nuns living
port, begging rounds remain an active from the labor of lay supporters conflicts
part of monastic life in only a few parts of with the dominant Confucian principle of
the Buddhist world. productive labor by all members of soci-
According to the vinaya, monks and ety. In addition, unlike India, the weather
nuns should beg for alms each morning, in many parts of East Asia makes mendi-
silently visiting the houses of lay people. cancy a severe hardship. Throughout the
The rules require them to keep their eyes region, Buddhist monasteries and
cast downward and to make no special temples relied on two basic sources of
requests. They are not allowed to refuse income: land ownership and financial
any offering, regardless of the foods assistance from government sponsorship
quality. Even meat is to be accepted, pro- and wealthy lay patrons.
vided the animal was not slaughtered In the Zen sects of East Asia today,
specifically for the monk or nun. After begging for alms is not practiced univer-
making the begging rounds, they return sally as a regular part of the monastic life.
to the monastery before the noon hour When it does occur, monks and nuns do
to eat whatever was offered to them. The not follow the ancient pattern of daily
vinaya regulates the types of offerings rounds to receive prepared food for the
lay people may make. For example, days sustenance. Japanese Zen monks
monks and nuns traditionally could not and nuns go out on begging rounds sev-
accept cash donations, since they were eral days each month. They typically beg
forbidden to handle money. However, in small groups, walking through the
modern cash economies have forced the streets single file, calling out the word
monastic community to develop various H, meaning Dharma. Lay believers
means to accept monetary donations in offer them donations, usually money or
order to purchase goods and services. uncooked rice. The exchange is marked
19
Begging Bowl
The begging bowl, one of the few basic possessions allowed to Buddhist monks,
is traditionally used to collect donations of food.
21
Betsugo
23
Bien-li Wen
Biku Bishamon
(Sk. Vaishravana) One of the four
A Buddhist monk; the Japanese translit-
guardian kings (J.shitenn) of the four
eration for bhikkhu. See bhikkhu.
directions, Bishamon is associated
with the north. He is also called
Bikuni Tamonten in Japanese, meaning the
A Buddhist nun; the Japanese transliter- King who hears much, because he
ation for bhikkhuni. See bhikkhuni. enjoys listening to the Buddha preach
the Dharma. The four guardian kings
live on Mount Sumeru and protect
Binzuru people living in the four quarters; in
The Japanese name for Pindola, the particular, they guard places where
first of the Sixteen Arhats venerated in Buddhism is taught. Images of the four
East Asian Buddhism. Binzuru has been guardians kings, dressed in full armor
popular in Japan for centuries because and having fierce expressions, appear
of his healing powers. See Pindola. in almost every Buddhist temple in
East Asia. Bishamon is traditionally
pictured as having green skin. He
Biography wears jeweled armor and often carries
The life stories of the historical Buddha
a three-tined fork in his left hand; in
and other famous Buddhists are a stan-
other images, he carries a small
dard genre in Buddhist literature. Such
pagoda in his left hand and a halbert
stories are used to instruct Buddhists in
(a combination spear and battle-axe)
the basic beliefs of the tradition and the
in his right hand. In Japan he is vener-
principles of Buddhist morality. In
ated apart from the other three
addition to biographies of the historical
guardian kings as one of the seven
Buddha such as the Buddhacharita,
lucky gods (shichifukujin) and is
there are also stories of the Buddhas
regarded as the patron of doctors,
previous lifetimes, known as Jataka
travelers, and missionaries.
tales. Biographies of enlightened mas-
ters play an especially important role in
Zen literature. Traditionally, the early Black Mountains
history of the Zen school is taught (J. kokusan) An expression used in Zen
through collections of biographies of for attachment to discriminating think-
prominent masters. This form of Zen ing, which hinders practice. A master
literature is sometimes known as might say, for example, that a student is
transmission of the lamp literature, caught in the black mountains, if the
since it relates the passing of the student seems determined to resolve a
Dharma through generations of Zen kan with reason. The phrase is an allu-
leaders. It is a common practice in the sion to a legendary region of the world
Zen world for a disciple to record the inhabited by demons. According to
life story of his or her teacher after the Indian mythology, there are black
teachers death. mountains to the north of the conti-
nent. The area within the mountains is
24
Bodaidaruma
Bishamon, one of the four guardian kings, is traditionally depicted with green skin and jeweled armor.
This bronze Bodhisattva head and torso is from the Kamakura period, 11851336.
28
Bodhisattva Precepts
Dharma, the new bodhisattva gives rise sutra. They are used exclusively within
to the thought of enlightenment (bod- the tradition of Mahayana Buddhism
hichitta). This thought is twofold: the as the guiding principles for a bod-
desire to attain enlightenment for one- hisattva. The sutra details ten heavy
self and the desire to help others. precepts (jjkinkai) and forty-eight
Bodhisattvas then take the bodhisattva light precepts (shijhachikykai). All
vows expressing their intention. Mahayana Buddhists are required to
Bodhisattva practice is described in follow the ten heavy precepts, which
terms of the six perfections, which include prohibitions against killing,
include the virtues of generosity, moral- stealing, sexual misconduct, lying,
ity, patience, vigor, meditation, and using intoxicants, finding fault
wisdom. The bodhisattva continues to in others, boasting about oneself,
practice the virtues until attaining the envy, anger and ill will, and slandering
stage of perfection, when the virtues the three treasures. The so-called light
become spontaneous. The tradition has precepts involve a longer list of less
also described the path of the bod- serious offenses.
hisattva in terms of stages of develop- Most Mahayana monks and nuns in
ment. The standard list includes ten East Asia continue to be ordained
stages, which are said to take three great according to the full set of Theravada
eons to complete. Names for the stages monastic precepts found in the vinaya.
differ somewhat in various sources, but While the Theravada precepts were
a typical listing of the ten stages would designed to regulate the details of
be: joyous, immaculate, luminous, radi- monastic life in practical terms, the bod-
ant, hard-to-conquer, face-to-face, far- hisattva precepts establish the mindset
going, immovable, sagely, and the cloud of Mahayana practice. The focus of the
of the Dharma. bodhisattva precepts is compassion,
The concept that bodhisattvas can which is the guiding principle of the
transfer merit to others provides a bodhisattva path. The concern in fulfill-
promise of relief and assistance for ordi- ing these precepts rests in ones striving
nary people who feel they lack capabili- to help other sentient beings. Both lay
ties of their own. Ordinary individuals people and monks receive the bod-
can rely on the merit accumulated by hisattva precepts at ordination cere-
buddhas and advanced bodhisattvas. monies and other special events.
Mahayana developed a pantheon of cos- Receiving the bodhisattva precepts reaf-
mic bodhisattvas, including figures like firms ones commitment to Buddhism;
Kannon and Jiz, with stores of merit people can participate in bodhisattva
sufficient to assist any living being who ordination ceremonies on more than
called upon them for help. Thus, there is one occasion.
a distinction to be made when using the Some changes in the use of the
term bodhisattva as it applies to ordinary bodhisattva precepts occur in
Mahayana Buddhists and to the great Japanese Buddhism. First, Saich
cosmic figures. (767822), the founder of the Tendai
sect of Japanese Buddhism, intro-
Strong, John S. The Experience of duced a new ordination practice for
Buddhism: Sources and Inter- his sectthe final ordination of Tendai
pretations. Belmont, CA: Wadsworth monks was based on the bodhisattva
Publishing Co., 1995. precepts from the Bonmky. Monks
in the Tendai sect take the bodhisattva
precepts at ordination, but not using
Bodhisattva Precepts vinaya precepts, and so they are with-
( J. bosatsukai) A set of precepts or out recourse to the Theravada vinaya
rules derived from the Bonmky code. Dgen Kigen (12001253) like-
(Brahma Net Sutra), a Mahayana wise rejected the use of the Theravada
29
Bodhisattva Vows
The Bodhi tree is the type of tree under which Siddharta Gautama,
who became known as the Buddha, is believed to have gained enlightenment.
Bonn Bosatsukai
Afflictions or delusions. A Japanese
Japanese for the bodhisattva precepts.
translation of the Sanskrit term klesha.
See bodhisattva precepts.
The term is commonly translated as
passions, although the English word is
not broad enough in its general usage to Boxwood Zen
encompass the various types of delu- (J. Kyboku no Zen) The boxwood
sions denoted by the original. Bonn tree is said to grow an inch a year, but
refers to any passion, attachment, to shrink an inch in leap years. The
working of the mind, or subsequent expression boxwood Zen is used in
action that hinders the attainment of reference to students progressing errat-
enlightenment. The afflictions cause ically in their practice of Zen. A master
suffering and traditionally are thought will use the expression to reproach a
of as impurities. These impurities are disciple who is overly attached to the
eliminated by the practice of notion of enlightenment.
Buddhism. Nirvana can be understood
as the extinction of all klesha.
The Buddhist tradition identifies six Bzu
states of mind as the fundamental The head monk or resident monk of a
afflictions (konpon bonn). These Japanese Buddhist temple. The term may
include greed, anger, ignorance, arro- apply to the resident monk at a small
gance, doubt, and false views. The first temple, most of which have only one
three are known collectively as the monk in residence. In a larger temple,
three poisons. A large number of minor with several monks in residence, the term
afflictions, such as laziness, shameless- technically applies only to the head monk
ness, and deceit, arise in conjunction or abbot. In common usage today, how-
with the basic forms. ever, people use the term for any
Buddhist monk or priest, regardless of
status. The term is often rendered in
Bonpu English as bonze.
An ordinary or foolish person. The
expression is used to contrast an unen-
lightened individual with an enlight- Brahma Net Sutra
ened one. The Japanese characters may The Brahmajla Sutra (J. Bonmky), a
also be pronounced bonbu. Mahayana sutra that sets out the moral
According to Zen teaching, the differ- code for the bodhisattva, consisting of
ence between an ordinary or foolish ten major and forty-eight minor pre-
person and an enlightened buddha is a cepts. Kumarajiva translated the text
shift in perception, since all sentient into Chinese (T. 24, no. 1484) in 406 C.E.
beings possess the Buddha Nature and The precepts described by the text are
are originally enlightened. In the intended for all Buddhist practitioners,
Platform Sutra, the Sixth Patriarch lay people and monastics alike. Unlike
Hui-neng (638713) said, If you cling the vinaya, which presents a monastic
code designed to govern all aspects of life
33
Branch Temple
in a monastic setting, the Brahma Net Buddhist history. The most common
Sutra emphasizes the quality of compas- listing of historical buddhas of past ages
sion that governs the actions of a bod- includes seven, with Shakyamuni listed
hisattva. Throughout East Asia, lay last. In many cases, a future buddha
people, monks, and nuns participate in (Maitreya), who will appear in the next
precept ceremonies in which they receive age, is also mentioned. Other historical
the bodhisattva precepts based on the buddhas played the same role in previ-
Brahma Net Sutra. In Japan, following the ous ages as Shakyamuni does during
example set by the Tendai school, several the present age: teaching the Dharma.
schools of Buddhism ordain monks and It is believed that only one buddha
nuns using the bodhisattva precepts in exists in the world in any given age and
place of the vinaya code. See also lay that his teachings live on far beyond the
believer and Tendai sect. time of his death. Gradually, however,
the Dharma is forgotten. When it has
completely disappeared, the next
Branch Temple buddha appears to reintroduce the
A Buddhist temple that has institutional Dharma into the world. One tradition
ties to a larger main temple or main says at least 12,000 years span the time
monastery. The pattern of affiliation between the appearances of buddhas.
between main and branch temples (J. Mahayana Buddhism expanded the
honji matsuji) emerged in Japan during general concept of the buddha beyond
the medieval period (11851600) and the notion of historical buddhas, encom-
was later systematized in the early mod- passing many eternal and cosmic bud-
ern (16001867) and modern dhas. First, ideas about Shakyamuni
(1868present) periods. During the Buddha underwent change. Traditionally,
Tokugawa period (16001867), the gov- the Buddha had not been worshipped as
ernment required all Buddhist temples a deity but was regarded as an enlight-
throughout the country to be organized ened human being who could serve as a
in a hierarchy, limiting the number of guide and inspiration for other human
main monasteries. The practice contin- beings. Over time, however, veneration of
ues today; most Buddhist temples in the Buddha as a human being became
Japan are branches under the adminis- more and more like worship of a god.
trative leadership of a main monastery. Early schools of Mahayana began teach-
ing that the historical Buddha was not just
Buddha an ordinary person but the human mani-
(J. butsu or butsuda) A title that means festation of an eternal Buddha; the eter-
enlightened one. In its broadest nal Buddha did not pass into extinction
sense, the title can refer to any fully when Shakyamuni died but remained
enlightened being. It most often refers eternally active in the world.
specifically to Siddharta Gautama, also Next, concepts of celestial buddhas
called Shakyamuni Buddha, the (buddhas living in the Pure Lands)
founder of Buddhism. Although it was operating in other worlds developed.
recognized early on that many of Just as the earlier tradition suggested
Shakyamunis disciples also attained that historical buddhas emerged in this
enlightenment, he was still considered world to teach in different ages,
the only one worthy of the title because Mahayana taught that other buddhas
he had fashioned the path that the existed to serve the beings in the innu-
others merely followed. merable other worlds in the cosmos.
Shakyamuni is believed to be the Like Shakyamuni, these celestial bud-
only buddha of the present epoch, but dhas were manifestations of the eternal
the idea that other historical buddhas Buddha. More important, many of them
existed before him emerged early in were powerful enough to offer assis-
tance to sentient beings in this world.
34
Buddhacharita
Buddha, or enlightened one, most often refers to Siddharta Gautama, the founder of Buddhism.
The Great Buddha shown above is located at the Todai-ji Temple in Nara, Japan.
earlier tradition. Mahayana Buddhism in which they are recognized. The most
can be further subdivided into several basic division in the Buddhist scriptures
distinctive schools of thought and styles is that between the ancient, or Theravada
of practice, including Zen, Pure Land, scriptures, and the later scriptures of
Hua-yen, and Tendai. In addition, some Mahayana Buddhism. The canon of
scholars regard the Vajrayana tradition as Theravada Buddhism, commonly
a distinct and separate division; others known as the Tripitaka, represents the
classify it as a form of Mahayana oldest collection of Buddhist scriptures,
Buddhism. Vajrayana represents the portions of which date back to the sec-
tantric or esoteric portion of the Buddhist ond century B.C.E. The Tripitaka is divided
tradition, and flourishes today in Tibet into three segments, representing three
and in certain schools of Japanese distinct types of writing. The first portion
Buddhism. See also Hua-yen school, lay is the vinaya, which provides the monas-
believer, and Tendai sect tic code governing the lives of Buddhist
monks and nuns. The second portion,
known as the sutras, preserves the ser-
Buddhist Name mons attributed to the historical
Buddhist practitioners traditionally Buddha. Third, the Abhidharma portion
accept a new Buddhist name when they includes commentaries on the Buddhas
are ordained as a monk or a nun. The teachings written by later Buddhist
new name replaces the persons secular scholars. The Tripitaka is preserved in
name, serving as a symbol that the indi- both Sanskrit and Pali, with related
vidual has departed from the life of a lay Tibetan and Chinese translations. Since it
person. In Japan, Buddhist names are was originally recorded in Pali, it is some-
conferred posthumously on lay people times known as the Pali Canon.
as a part of the Buddhist funeral and The Mahayana scriptures include
memorial services. See kaimy. the original Tripitaka as well as a large
number of later texts composed by
Buddhist Path Mahayana thinkers. The Mahayana
(J. butsud) The way set out by the texts include sutras, commentaries, and
Buddha leading to enlightenment. The philosophical treatises composed over
term may refer to the teachings and the many centuries beginning around the
practice of Buddhism which lead to year 100 B.C.E. The early Mahayana texts
enlightenment, or to enlightenment were composed in Sanskrit and later
itself. According to the tradition of translated into Tibetan and Chinese. As
Theravada Buddhism, the path set out Buddhism spread throughout the cul-
by the Buddha is summarized by the tures of North and East Asia, additional
four noble truths and the Eightfold texts composed in Tibetan, Chinese,
Path. Mahayana Buddhism describes and other local languages were added to
the path in terms of the career of a bod- the collection. For this reason, there is
hisattva, who seeks enlightenment variation among the Tibetan, Chinese,
for him- or herself and for all other Japanese, and Korean versions of the
sentient beings. Mahayana scriptures. See also Chinese
Tripitaka and Daizky.
Buddhist Scriptures
The Buddhist scriptures include a wide Bupp
variety of related collections of texts pre- The Japanese translation of Buddha
served in several languages, including Dharma. The term is translated into
Sanskrit, Pali, Tibetan, and Chinese. English as the Buddhas Law or the
Buddhist scripture collections are distin- Buddhist Teachings. Bupp is
guished by the portion of the religious Shakyamunis (Siddharta Gautama)
tradition they discuss or the cultural area understanding of reality or truth, which
38
Busso
more generally to any and all masters special attention during the Obon sea-
who perpetuate a Zen lineage, especially son. See also lay believer.
those designated as founders of specific
lines. In some contexts, the term busso is Smith, Robert. Ancestor Worship in
more accurately translated as Buddha- Contemporary Japan. Stanford, CA:
Patriarch, since there is no real distinc- Stanford University Press, 1974.
tion between buddhas, patriarchs, and
other enlightened masters, all of whom
transmit the same Dharma. Butsuden
The Buddha hall, where the Zen temple
or monasterys primary image of the
Butsu Buddha is enshrined, along with other
Japanese for Buddha. The same charac- images of the buddhas and bod-
ter may also be transliterated hotoke. hisattvas. The Butsuden is one of the
See Buddha. seven monastic halls (shichid garan)
that form the core of a Zen monastery.
The Buddha hall corresponds to golden
Butsuda hall (kond) found in the temples of
Full Japanese transliteration of Buddha. other Buddhist schools. Traditionally, it
More commonly abbreviated to Butsu. is located at the center of the
See Buddha. monastery grounds. The style of the
Zen Buddha hall was developed in
Butsudan China, probably during the Sung
A Buddhist altar. A platform or altar on dynasty (9601279), and transmitted to
which a Buddhist image, usually depict- Japan where it is still preserved.
ing a buddha or bodhisattva, is The main image (honzon) in most
enshrined. Incense, flowers, and other Zen temples is Shakyamuni Buddha
offerings may be made before the (Siddharta Gautama), the historical
image. The term is most commonly Buddha. The main image is usually
applied to family altars kept in Japanese flanked by two other statues, forming a
homes, on which the memorial tablets triad. The other figures are either bud-
(ihai) of deceased family members are dhas from the past and future, or two
enshrined. In many cases, lay people are attendants from the historical Buddhas
encouraged to include a Buddist image lifetime. The images are placed on a
on their family butsudans. The family pedestal representing Mount Sumeru,
butsudan is typically a cabinet made the sacred mountain at the center of the
from lacquered wood; sizes vary from Buddhist cosmos. The main image is set
large pieces of furniture to small items off by a large tapestry in gold or purple
which fit into the limited space of mod- brocade. Three lacquered wooden
ern apartments. tablets, with inscriptions dedicating the
Family members may pay their temple to its patrons and to the
respects daily to both ancestors and the emperor, are place in front of the hon-
buddhas; it is traditional to offer rice, zon. Daily chanting services are held in
water, incense, or flowers. Many fami- the Buddha hall.
lies announce to the butsudan impor-
tant events, including graduations, Collcutt, Martin. Five Mountains:
marriages, and the birth of a child. In The Rinzai Zen Monastic Institution
this way, the family symbolically in Medieval Japan. Cambridge, MA:
includes deceased relatives in the life of Harvard University Press, 1981.
the surviving family. Memorial services
for the deceased are generally held in Butsud
front of the butsudan, with the ihai as The Way of the Buddha; the Japanese
the central focus. The altar also receives term for Buddhism, or the teachings of
40
Butts-ji Ha
In the Butsuden, or Buddha hall, the main image of the historical Buddha is surrounded either by images
of Buddhas of the past and future, or two attendants from the historical Buddhas lifetime.
as the founder. The branch has fifty-one announcement. The term may also
temples throughout Japan and claims refer to the high-ranking monk or nun
approximately 98,500 followers. who wields the mallet and officiates at
important ritual occasions.
Byakushi Butsu
Pratyeka buddha, the Japanese rendering Byd
of a Chinese transliteration of the original The Japanese expression meaning
Sanskrit term. See pratyeka buddha. equality. The term refers to the non-
SEC 1
duality and non-differentiation of all
things as seen from the perspective of
Byakutsui enlightenment. The teaching of equal-
2
White mallet; the religious implement ity is based upon the realization that all
used to call an assembly of monks or phenomena are essentially the same.
3
nuns to order while making a special See equality.
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
42
Cave of the Dharma
C
Strong, John S. The Legend of King
Ashoka: A Study and Translation of
the Asokavadana. Princeton, NJ:
Princeton University Press, 1983.
Calligraphy
The art of writing is among the most
highly developed artistic forms in East
Asia, valued in both the secular and the
Cakravartin religious realms. Calligraphy is associ-
( J. Tenrin) The Wheel-Turning ated with the Zen sect of Buddhism,
King, the ideal universal monarch although it predates the development of
according to Indian mythology. The Buddhism in China and Japan.
myth of the Cakravartin existed in Calligraphy executed by Zen masters
India before the formation of is said to reveal their understanding of
Buddhism. The Cakravartin reigns by the Dharma. It is common practice for
turning a wheel, which was presented Zen monks and nuns to learn the art
to him by the gods at his enthrone- of calligraphy as a part of their
ment. As he turns the wheel, all lesser monastic training. Calligraphy is
kings accept his authority. He is said known in Japanese as either shod
to possess the thirty-two marks of a (the Way of Writing), or shojutsu (the Art
buddhathe marks of greatness char- of Writing).
acterizing all buddhas. In Buddhist tra-
dition, if a Cakravartin were to leave his Capping Verse
home life to become a holy man, he A verse offered by a Zen practitioner to
would become a buddha. his master as a response to a kan. The
According to the Cakravartin myth, verse expresses the practitioners
there are four types of universal mon- understanding of the kan, and hence
archs, distinguished by the type of wheel of the Dharma. See jakugo.
each turns: gold, silver, copper, or iron.
The king with a golden wheel rules all
four of the continents (understood by Causality
the ancient Indians to be the entire In Buddhism every action has conse-
world). The king with a silver wheel rules quences, and everything that happens
only three continents, the king with a is caused by something. Cause and
copper wheel rules two, and the one effect functions like an impersonal
with an iron wheel rules one continent. moral law, without dependence on the
Only one type of king rules at any one workings of a personal god. Actions can
given time. be likened to seeds, which an individual
According to the Buddhist interpre- sows. The seeds eventually mature and
tation of the Cakravartin myth, the produce a related fruit: Good actions
monarch rules by virtue of turning the produce good effects and bad actions
Wheel of the Dharmahis rule is produce bad effects. Punishment for
benevolent because it is based on evil actions and reward for good actions
Buddhist teachings and precepts. If are the natural consequence of the
Siddharta Gautama, the historical action itself. See also codependent
Buddha, had chosen to remain in the origination, inga, and karma.
secular life, he would have become a
Cakravartin. The historical figure King
Ashoka, a Buddhist monarch, is some- Cave of the Dharma
times interpreted as a Cakravartin. (J. kokkutsu no sge) A place where
Buddhism is practiced, especially a med-
itation hall at a Zen monastery. Hakuin
43
Chad
Chanoy, or Zen tea ceremony, is associated with many art forms, including ceramics.
The tea ceremony bowls shown here are from the Middle Edo period of eighteenth-century Japan.
Ekaku (16851768), the Zen Master of the tation and Pure Land devotion. The text
Tokugawa period (16001867), used the was first published in China in 1600. It
expression talons and teeth of the Cave prompted the Japanese Rinzai master
of the Dharma to describe the powers Hakuin Ekaku (16851768) to become a
acquired through Zen meditation, which Zen monk. The text was published in
could then be used to aid others. Japan in 1762 by Trei Enji (17211792),
Hakuins disciple, who added an epilogue.
See also Rinzai sect.
Chad
The Way of Tea, a Japanese art form
closely associated with the Zen sect of Chan-men Kuei-shih
Buddhism. See chanoy. ( J. Zenmon Kishiki) Zen monastic
code, an early Zen monastic code writ-
ten during the Sung dynasty (9601279)
Chan-kuan Tse-chin in China, circa 1004. The text is very
(J. Zenkan Sakushin) To Encourage brief and appears as an addendum to
Zealous Study of the Zen Barriers, a com- the biography of Pai-chang Huai-hai
pilation put together by the Chinese (720814) in the Transmission of the
Buddhist monk Yun-chi Chu-hung Lamp (Ch. Ching-te Chan-teng-Lu).
(15351615; J. Renchi Shuk), during the The text explains the reasons for the
Ming dynasty (13681644). Chu-hung production of the first distinctively Zen
collected sermons and talks from Zen monastic code, traditionally attributed
monks, stories about enlightenment to Pai-chang, and briefly describes life
experiences, and quotations from various in an early Zen monastery.
sutras. He intended the work to encour-
age the practice of Zen meditation, espe-
cially the use of kan; the barriers Chanoy
referred to in the title are kan. Chu-hung The tea ceremony, a Japanese art form
not only promoted the practice of Zen associated with the Zen sect of
Buddhism in the text, but also encour- Buddhism since it originally devel-
44 aged the combined practice of Zen medi- oped from the practice of serving tea
Chan-tsung Wu-mn-kuan
45
Chan-yuan Ching-kuei
Chih-wei
Chih-hsiu Pai-chang Ching-kuei (646722; J. Chii) Zen Chinese monk of
( J. Chokush Hyakuj Shingi ) The the Tang period (618907), regarded
Imperial Compilation of the Pai-chang as the Fifth Patriarch of the Oxhead
Monastic Code, a Yan dynasty school of early Zen. Along with his
(12601368) collection of monastic master, Fa-chih, Chih-wei practiced
codes prepared for Zen monasteries in under the Fifth Patriarch of Zen, Hung-
1336. Although the title contains the jen (601674), for a time and received
name Pai-chang and it is often abbrevi- his Dharma transmission. He and his
ated as the Pai-chang Code, Pai- master then returned to Niu-tou
chang himself did not compose any where they led a brief revival of the
part of the text. The text was transmit- Oxhead school.
ted to Japan in about 1350 and served
as the basis for governing life at Gozan
monasteries. Chih-yen
(600677; J. Chigan) Zen Chinese
monk of the Tang period (618907),
Chih-i regarded as the Second Patriarch of
(538597; J. Chigi) Chinese Buddhist the Oxhead school of early Zen. He
master who founded the Tien-tai was the Dharma heir of founder Fa-
school of Chinese Buddhism; he yung (594657).
resided on Mount Tien-tai, for which
the school is named. Chih-i is recog-
nized within the Tien-tai tradition as Chii
the fourth patriarch of the school (646722) Japanese transliteration of
because he based his work on the teach- Chih-wei, Fifth Patriarch of the
ings of earlier masters. In particular, he Oxhead school. See Chih-wei.
48
Ching-shan
Chinese Tripitaka
( J. Daizky ) The collection of Ching-kuei
Buddhist texts, written in Chinese, Pure regulations, the Chinese form of
which is regarded as the canon or offi- monastic codes used in the practice of
cial scriptures of the Buddhist tradition Zen, which set out the proper conduct
throughout East Asia. The Chinese for life and practice within the Zen
Tripitaka incorporates several types of monastic community. See shingi.
texts: translations from the early tradi-
tion of Theravada Buddhism, which
formed the original Sanskrit Tripitaka;
Chingo Kokka No Sambuky
Three sutras for the protection of the
translations of Mahayana sutras origi-
country, three Buddhist scriptures
nally composed in Sanskrit; apoc-
revered in Japan as beneficial for the
ryphal texts composed in Chinese but
welfare of the ruler, the nation, and the
presented as translations; and texts
people. The three sutras are the
composed by and attributed to
Konkmyky (Golden Light Sutra), the
Chinese authors.
Hokkeky (Lotus Sutra) and the
Before the development of printing
Ninnky (Benevolent Kings Sutra).
technologywhen Buddhist texts still
Japanese emperors ordered these sutras
had to be copied by handthe Chinese
distributed to temples throughout the
devised catalogs listing existing
country, where they were recited and
Buddhist texts. The catalogs were
copied for the sake of the nation.
expanded over time to include newer
translations and texts originally com-
posed in Chinese. Beginning with the Ching-shan
Tang dynasty (618907), Chinese (J. Kinzan) Mount Ching, a mountain
imperial courts sometimes issued in modern-day Che-chiang province,
orders that a collection of all texts China, which was traditionally an
mentioned in a given catalog be com- important religious site for Zen. The
piled. These collections of hand-writ- mountain was the site of the Zen
ten texts were referred to as Ta-tsang- monastery Wan-shou-ssu, home to
49
Ching-shan Tao-chin
such famous Zen masters as Ta-hui masters and disciples, and stories
Tsung-kao (10891163). Ching-shan about enlightenment experiences
became known as one of the Five drawn from recorded sayings and
Mountains (Ch. wu-shan; J. Gozan other sources. Later Zen masters used
temples), the most prestigious Zen the text as a resource for training stu-
monasteries in China. dents. Many of the kan traditionally
used within the Zen school were drawn
from its pages.
Ching-shan Tao-chin Scholars no longer regard the lin-
(714792; J. Kinzan Dkin) Chinese eage presented in the Transmission of
Zen monk of the Tang dynasty the Lamp as historically accurate, but
(618907), the final master of the the text remains a basic resource for
Oxhead school. He was the Dharma early Zen history. Only portions of the
heir of Hsan-su. text have been translated into English.
See also lay believer.
Ching-te Chan-teng Lu
(J. Keitoku Dent Roku) The Ching-te Sohaku, Ogata, trans. The Transmission
Era Record of the Transmission of the of the Lamp: Early Masters.
Lamp, a thirty-section collection of Wolfeboro, NH: Longwood
biographies of Indian and Chinese Zen Academic, 1989.
masters. It was compiled by Tao-yuan
and edited by Yang I (9681024) in Ching-te-ssu
1004, during the Ching-te era of the (J. Keitoku-ji) An important Chinese
Sung dynasty (9601279). The collec- Zen monastery on Tai-po-shan
tion contains the biographies of Zen (Mount Tai-po), located in modern-
patriarchs, monks, nuns, and impor- day Chekiang. The monasterys full
tant lay disciples, arranged chronolog- name was Tien-tung Ching-te-chan-
ically. The title is commonly abbrevi- ssu; it became known as one of the Five
ated to Chan-teng Lu (J. Dent Roku). Mountains (Ch. wu-shan; J. Gozan
The text begins with the seven bud- temples), the most prestigious Zen
dhas of the past, the last of whom is monasteries in China.
Shakyamuni Buddha (Siddharta
Gautama), and continues to the time
of Tao-yuan at the end of the tenth Ching-tzu-ssu
century. The chronology presents a tra- (Jinzu-ji) An important Chinese St
ditional Zen history of the authentic Zen monastery on Nan-shan (Mount
transmission of the Dharma through Nan) in Che-chiang. The monasterys
the generations. Tao-yuan based his full name was Ching-tzu Pao-en-
version of the Zen lineage on the Pao- kuang-hsiao-ssu; it became known as
lin Chuan, an earlier compilation. The one of the Five Mountains (Ch. wu-
Transmission of the Lamp is the first shan; J. Gozan temples), the most
and earliest of the five texts known col- prestigious Zen monasteries in China.
lectively as the Five Records of the See also St sect.
Lamp (J. Gotroku).
The Transmission of the Lamp
includes a total of 1,701 biographies Chins
960 biographical sketches and a listing The portrait of a Zen master, a tradi-
of another 740 names. In addition to tional form of Zen art, alternatively pro-
biographical details such as place of nounced Chinz. Chins include realis-
birth and family name, it also includes tic portraits of prominent Zen abbots
poetry attributed to the various mas- painted during the subjects life or
ters, stories of encounters between shortly after death, as well as traditional
depictions of famous Zen patriarchs
50
Chiz
Chins, a traditional form of Zen art, includes realistic portraits of Buddhist abbots and Zen masters. This
is a painting of Bodhidharma, the legendary founder of Zen Buddhism.
Chishiki
A good friend. Literally, the term means Chiz
knowledge or wisdom. It is often Chief librarian at a Zen monastery, one
used as a polite form of address for of the six senior officers from the
worthy or prominent monks who Western rank (seihan) of the monastery.
practice Zen. Sometimes used synony- Also known as the sutra prefect, or zsu,
mously with Zenchishiki. the librarian is responsible for the
proper care of the monasterys collec-
tion of books and scrolls, including the
Chiyoku preservation of texts and the
The bathkeeper at a Zen monastery. acquisition of new materials. The
One of six offices of the monastery of chiz is usually a monk educated in
the Western rank (seihan), held by a Buddhist literature, especially Zen. In a
51
Chka
Chshu Chuan-teng Lu
The prefects of a Zen monastery. The ( J. Keitoku Dent Roku) A common
prefects include a group of six senior abbreviation for the Ching-te Chan-
monks who assist the abbot in the spiri- teng Lu, the Transmission of the Lamp.
tual aspects of the monastic community. See Ching-te Chan-teng Lu.
Prefects participate in training members
of the community in meditation,
monastic discipline, ritual procedures, Ch-chih
and the study of religious texts. The pre- (J. Gutei) A Tang dynasty Zen monk
fects include the offices of chief seat from Ma-tsu Tao-is (709788) lineage,
(shuso), scribe (shoki), sutra prefect who lived during the ninth century.
(zsu), guest prefect (shika), bathkeeper Ch-chih was known for his One-fin-
(chiyoku), and prefect of the Buddha ger Zen. When asked by disciples for
hall (chiden). They are also referred to as instruction, Ch-chih would reply by
the Western rank (seihan), because their silently raising a single finger. Little else
duties keep them in the western is known about Ch-chih, except that
precincts of the monastery. Their coun- he made use of unusual and shocking
terparts on the administrative side are behavior to push disciples toward
called the stewards (than). See seihan. enlightenment. According to a classical
52
Chin
55
Daibontenn Monbutsu Ketsugiky
D
largest of the three monastic robes,
or kesa. It was originally donned
whenever a monk or nun needed to
leave the monastic community to beg
or teach. Daie are constructed of strips
of cloth, numbering from nine to
twenty-five, which are sewn together. It
is alternatively known as the sgyari
(kuje) in Japanese.
Daigo
An alternative saying or answer that a Daihannya Haramitsuky
commentator appends to a kan to Mahaprajna Paramita, The Great
complete the case. The term literally Perfection of Wisdom Sutra, the mas-
means words offered in place of sive Chinese translation (T. 47, no. 220)
another and refers specifically to cases in 600 sections of the entire collection
in which the commentator provides an of the Perfection of Wisdom literature.
answer of his own devising when the Hsuan-tsang (600664), the Chinese
disciple in the original exchange Buddhist monk, completed the original
(mond) was unable to reply. The term translation between 661 and 663 C.E.
is used for one of two basic kinds of The sutra, which includes such texts as
answers that masters would tradition- the Heart Sutra and the Diamond
ally provide for kan in compilations of Sutra, is extremely important to many
historical cases. The other major style of East Asian schools of Buddhism,
appended answer is the betsugo, a say- including Zen. At many Zen monaster-
ing with a different opinion. ies, monks and nuns read the entire
The term daigo originally referred to sutra at ceremonies for the New Year.
the spontaneous comments that mas- They also read it to acquire merit for
ters made during actual question-and- special intentions, using the tendoku
answer sessions with their disciples. If method, a form of speed-reading.
the students failed to respond to a ques-
tion, the master would make a com-
ment in their stead. In the Daihatsu Nehangy Shuge
Hekiganroku, Case 86, for example, Japanese title for the Parinirvana Sutra,
Yunmen answered his own question in a sutra which explains itself to be the
place of his students. When he asked, final sermon given by the Buddha
Each person possesses their own light, before his death. See Nirvana Sutra.
but if one tries to search for it, all is
darkness. What is this light? he Daiji
received no response. He then gave two The Great Matter, a common Zen
answers, The monastery halls and expression. It is often used to indicate the
gate; and Even something one enjoys Ultimate Truth of Buddhism, which is
is not better than nothing. realized when one attains enlighten-
ment. Also, it may refer specifically to the
Daigu Schiku experience of enlightenment (J. satori),
(15841669) A Japanese Rinzai monk when one sees ones own Buddha
from the Myshin-ji lineage. Daigu was Nature, or to the practice of meditation
born in Mino to a samurai-class family. that leads to enlightenment. A Zen
He is one of the Zen reformers who tried master may tell his disciples to attend
to revitalize Rinzai Zen during the early to the Great Matter, in which case any or
Tokugawa period (16001867). After all the above meanings may apply.
achieving considerable success within The term is actually the common
the Rinzai institutional hierarchy, Daigu abbreviation for the Japanese expression
set out to attain enlightenment ichidaiji innen, the most important
through the practice of meditation. cause. The most important cause for the
Believing that there were no qualified Buddha to appear in the world was to
lead others to enlightenment.
57
Daiji-ji
Founded in 1282, the monastery Daiji-ji was the headquarters of the Higo branch of St.
The abbot typically gives a formal abbot of Kench-ji for only ten days
lecture, known in Japanese as a teish. before resigning. Son was the last of
The sermon is usually a commentary the Japanese monks who studied in
on a few passages from one of the Zen China, and his transmission repre-
classics, such as the Lin-chi Lu sented the final influx of Chinese
(Sayings of Lin-chi). After the formal teachings for several hundred years.
portion of the lecture, the abbot invites His posthumous title is Ken Mykan
questions from the assembly; the audi- Zenji. See also Rinzai sect, Tendai
ence then has an opportunity to sect, and Yang-chi school.
engage in mond with the master. In
rare cases, a member of the assembly
will challenge the abbot to debate. Daishi
According to the monastic codes, great A great master. An honorific title which
assemblies should be scheduled every refers primarily to Shakyamuni
five days. In most modern monaster- (Siddharta Gautama), the historical
ies, however, they are held during the Buddha. By extension it is often used
summer and winter retreats. as a title of respect for a bodhisattva or
a Buddhist patriarch, the founder of a
school of Buddhism. It may also be
Daisetsu Son used more generally for any extraordi-
(13131377) Japanese Rinzai monk of narily talented Buddhist teacher.
the Kamakura period (11851333) who In China and Japan, it became the
traveled to China to study Zen. Son custom for emperors to confer the title
was a member of the Fujiwara family great master on outstanding
and was born and raised in Kamakura, Buddhist monks, usually as a posthu-
Japan. When he was fourteen he took mous honor. The first Buddhist monk
the tonsure as a Tendai monk on to be so honored in Japan was Saich
Mount Hiei. At seventeen he joined the (767822), the founder of the Tendai
Zen assembly at Tfuku-ji in Kyoto, sect, in 856. In some instances,
where he studied with several leading Japanese make use of the expression as
Zen masters before leaving for China in an abbreviation for Kb Daishi, the
1344. He went to Sheng-shou-ssu and honorific title conferred on the monk
became the disciple of Chien-yen Kkai (774835), founder of the
Yan-chang, a Dharma heir of Shingon sect in Japan.
Chung-feng Ming-pen (12631323) of
the Yang-chi ( J. Ygi) lineage. He
received inka in 1346, and was given a Daishinkon
Dharma robe belonging to Chung- Great trust or great belief. According to
feng as a symbol of Dharma transmis- Zen teachings, Great Trust is one of the
sion. He traveled in China for ten years three essential traits necessary for Zen
returning home to Japan in 1358, practice, along with Great Doubt
where he founded several temples and (Daigi), and Great Resolve (Daifunshi).
served as abbot. It is said that as many The Zen practitioner must have a deep
as 3,000 disciples joined his assembly faith in Buddhist teachings and in the
at Rygon-ji in Ibaraki. Son also historical Buddha. In addition, the
served as the abbot of two prestigious individual must place a great deal of
Zen temples, Kench-ji and Engaku-ji. trust in his or her own teacher. The
Because of his experience in China and term is discussed in Zen Essentials
impressive lineage, he was in demand (Kao-feng Ho-shang Chan-yao; J. Kh
from the Ashikaga government. sh Zeny), a text composed by the
Although he could not refuse a direct Yan dynasty (12601368) Rinzai mas-
summons from the shogun, it is said ter Kao-feng Yan-miao (12381295).
that on one occasion he served as See also Rinzai sect.
60
Daitoku-ji
Daitoku-ji, the main monastery for the Daitoku-ji branch of the Japanese Rinzai sect.
Daizky Danna
The most commonly used Japanese A donation, or a donor who makes an
name for the entirety of the Buddhist offering to the Buddha, a monk, a nun,
scriptures. The word is derived from or a temple. In some cases, the term is
the Chinese expression Ta-tsang- used for a person who sponsors a reli-
ching, which literally means the Great gious ritual or service. The Japanese
Storehouse of Sutras, and is synony- word comes from the Sanskrit dna.
mous with issaiky; it is used some- The offerings may be material gifts,
what loosely, and may refer to the such as food, clothing, and shelter for
ancient Sanskrit or Pali Tripitaka, the the monastic community, or spiritual
more extensive Chinese Tripitaka, or gifts, such as instruction in the Dharma
Japanese editions which include addi- provided by monks and nuns. The term
tional materials. There are many com- also has come to be used in various
plete editions of the Buddhist scrip- Buddhist cultures as a respectful form
tures, including the most recent of address for lay Buddhists.
Japanese edition, the Taish Daizky. Danna, understood as generosity, is
the first of the six perfections practiced
by a bodhisattva. Bodhisattvas offer
Danka Seido material and spiritual gifts, even their
The Parishioner System, a policy of lives, to other sentient beings. In this
social control devised by the Japanese way, bodhisattvas accrue merit, which
military government during the they likewise confer on others rather
Tokugawa period (16001867). Under a than retaining the spiritual benefits for
series of regulations introduced in the themselves. Many jataka stories (tales
early seventeenth century, all Japanese recounting the previous lives of the
62
Defilements
historical Buddha) offer examples the Daruma school indicating its teach-
of this form of compassion. See also ings had more in common with the Zen
lay believer. of Tang dynasty China (618907) than
with the Sung dynasty style character-
ized in Japanese Rinzai and St.
Darani Dainichi practiced a form of meditation
Japanese transliteration of the Sanskrit similar to that found in the Tendai
term dharani. See dharani. school, rather than a style typical of the
Rinzai lineage to which he formally
Daruma belonged. He did not, for example,
Japanese term for Bodhidharma, the make use of kan. See also Rinzai sect
First Patriarch of Zen. The Zen school and Tendai sect.
traditionally regards Bodhidharma as
the founder of Zen in China. The term Daruma-sh
daruma may also refer to small dolls or Literally, the school or lineage of
tumblers called Dharma dolls made to Bodhidharma, the Indian monk who
resemble Bodhidharma. See is said to have brought Zen from India
Bodhidharma and Dharma doll. to China in the sixth century. The name
may be used to designate the Zen
Daruma Sect school in general, or the teachings of
The earliest independent sect of Zen Zen Buddhism. In other contexts, it
established in Japan during the late refers to a short-lived sect of Zen
twelfth century by Dainichi Nnin, the founded in Japan by the monk Dainichi
Buddhist monk. The sect takes its name Nnin in the late twelfth century. See
from Bodhidharma, traditionally also Daruma sect.
regarded as the founder of Zen in
China. Dainichi practiced Zen medita- Dead Ashes
tion on his own, becoming a self- ( J. shikai) A Zen expression used
enlightened master. He established metaphorically to describe the mind
Samb-ji temple in the Settsu region as purified of all the harmful passions and
the headquarters for his movement. He attachments of ordinary thought. The
eventually sent two disciples to China term applies especially to practitioners
to request formal recognition for his of Theravada Buddhism who attain the
enlightenment experience from Cho- meditative level of extinction (J. met-
an Te-kuang (11211203), and became sujinj), a desirable state.
an indirect Dharma heir within a recog-
nized Chinese Rinzai lineage. The
Daruma school did not survive long Dead Sitting
after the death of its founder; many of (J. shiza) A derogatory expression used
his leading disciples joined Dgen by Zen teachers to describe incorrect or
Kigens St Zen community. ineffective forms of seated meditation.
Until recently, the teachings of the Hakuin Ekaku (16851768), for
Daruma school were known only example, criticized silent illumination
through the writings of its critics, Zen, or mokush Zen, as a form of
including Myan Eisai (11411215) and dead sitting.
Dgen, Japanese founders of the Rinzai
and St sects respectively. From these
texts, it seems that the Daruma school Defilements
rejected the need to follow any external Mental activities such as attachment
practice or monastic code. However, that obstruct the path to enlighten-
scholars have recently identified three ment. Also referred to as outflows or
texts that were authored by members of binding influences (J. ro). For ordinary
63
Defrocking
Dengy Daishi
Defrocking The posthumous title for Saich
To be formally expelled from a monastic (767822), the Japanese monk and
community. When a monk or nun com- founder of the Tendai sect in Japan. In
mits certain offenses, the religious com- 866, Saich became the first Japanese
munity may take action to expel the monk to receive the title daishi
individual. The community will often (Great Teacher), an honor bestowed on
request that items such as monastic him by Emperor Seiwa. See Saich.
robes, certificates of ordination, or lin-
eage charts be returned to the
monastery, symbolizing that it has Denkroku
revoked membership privileges. In the The Record of the Transmission of the
ancient Buddhist tradition, there were Light, a two-section text written by
four offenses that called for permanent Keizan Jkin (14251500), the Second
expulsion from the sangha. These Patriarch of St in Japan. Keizan
actions were engaging in sexual inter- patterned the text on the Keitoku
course, stealing, killing a human being, Dent Roku (Ch. Ching-te Chan-teng
and making false claims about ones Lu), the eleventh-century collection of
spiritual attainments. These offenses early Zen biographies. The Denkroku,
correspond to precepts accepted by first published in 1857, recounts the
novices at their initial ordination; an lineage of Zen patriarchs of the St
explanation concerning the punish- school, beginning with Shakyamuni
ment for breaking them was a regular Buddha (Siddharta Gautama). The
part of the ordination process. In the text concludes with the biographies of
Zen school, various sects and monaster- Dgen Kigen (12001253) and Koun
ies have devised monastic codes Ej (11981309), the 51st and 52nd
(shingi) to govern the behavior of Zen generation patriarchs. A recent English
monks and nuns. In some cases, other translation was published by Nearman.
offenses have been deemed serious See also St sect.
enough to warrant defrocking.
Nearman, Rev. Hubert, O.B.C. The
Denkroku or The Record of the
Delusion Transmission of the Light by Keizan
Attachment to false views of reality. Zenji. Mount Shasta, CA: Shasta
Delusions are very much like ignorance Abbey, 1993.
and are a cause of suffering for sen-
tient beings. The most basic delusion is
the attachment to a false sense of self Denshin Hy
the belief that one possesses some The Japanese title for the Chuan-hsin
eternal and unchanging soul or Fa-yao , or The Principles of the
identity (atman). Transmission of Mind. See Chuan-
hsin Fa-yao.
64
Devils Cave
Designed without arms or legs, Dharma dolls represent the founder of Zen, Bodhidharma,
who according to legend lost use of his appendages in meditation.
culture today, the Dharma doll is known Zen masters may use the term
simply in Japanese as Daruma and Dharma eye in a manner comparable to
draws loosely upon the Zen legend of those mentioned above, or they may use
Bodhidharma. The dolls are either it more broadly to refer to enlightenment.
round or pear-shaped, without any sug- For example, Zen texts use expressions
gestion of arms or legs. This shape sym- such as opening the Dharma eye in ref-
bolizes Bodhidharmas perseverance in erence to enlightenment experiences. In
meditation. According to popular ver- particular, the Zen tradition uses the
sions of the legend, Bodhidharma sat related expression True Dharma Eye, or
facing a wall meditating for nine years the Treasury of the True Dharma Eye
without pause. During that time, it is (J. Shbgenz), as an expression for the
said, he lost the use of his arms and his fundamental Buddhist understanding
legs, so determined was he to sit until that is transmitted from generation to
he attained his goal of enlightenment. generation within the Zen school. See
Since the dolls can tumble without also Tien-tai school.
falling over, they represent the proverb,
If you fall down seven times, get up
eight times (Nana korobi yaoki). Most Dharma Gate
often, the proverb is painted on the doll (J. hmon) The Buddhist teachings are
as a reminder to persevere. The body of compared to a gate that provides entrance
the doll is usually painted bright red. In to a deeper understanding of life and to
most cases, the face does not have eyes. enlightenment. The expression Dharma
The person who purchases the doll gate sometimes refers to the Buddhist
paints in the first eye when starting out teachings as a whole; it may also be used
on a major endeavor or making a vow to in reference to a particular school or sect
achieve a specific goal. The second eye of Buddhism or to a specific type of prac-
is painted in only when the goal has tice. For example, one Buddhist text may
been attained. People often buy daru- call the Zen and the Pure Land schools of
mas at the New Year in a custom com- Buddhism Dharma gates, while another
parable to the Western practice of mak- may refer to the associated practices of
ing New Years resolutions. zazen and nembutsu as the respective
Dharma gates. Hui-neng (638713), the
Sixth Patriarch of the Zen school, com-
Dharma Eye monly used the expression Dharma gate
The insight or wisdom to see the true when discussing his own teachings and
nature of reality; the eye of enlighten- the teachings of Zen.
ment that understands the Buddhist
teachings. In the ancient Buddhist tradi-
tion, those individuals who had gained Dharma Hall
direct insight into the Buddhas teach- The main assembly and lecture hall at a
ings were said to possess the Dharma eye Zen monastery; known as hatt in
(J. hgen) and to have achieved the stage Japanese. The Dharma hall is one of
of stream-winner (one of the four fruits). the seven buildings (shichid garan)
In Tien-tai thought, the Dharma eye is that form the core of any Zen monastery.
regarded as one of the five eyes associ- See hatt.
ated with five kinds of beings.
Bodhisattvas are said to possess Dharma Dharma Heir
eyes, which represent the wisdom to see (J. hassu) A Zen practitioner who suc-
the differentiation among all things that ceeds his or her teacher as a recognized
exist. This wisdom enables bodhisattvas master of Zen and has been deemed
to see the suffering of all sentient beings competent to take on and train disciples.
and to create expedient means to allevi- In most cases, recognition as a Dharma
ate the suffering. heir implies official recognition of ones
68
Dharma Seal
The Diamond-Realm Mandala bears over 1,400 buddhas, bodhisattvas, and other deities.
70
Diamond-Realm Mandala
inka shmei, or denbin. Receiving the the teaching to China. The Dharma was
Dharma seal of a Zen master implies that then transmitted through five genera-
the disciple has attained a mature under- tions of Chinese Zen patriarchs to the
standing of the Dharma and is qualified to Sixth Patriarch, Hui-neng (638713).
serve as a Zen master to others. See inka. Since then, the Dharma has been
transmitted by masters throughout the
generations of the Zen lineage; all
Dharma Seat surviving Zen lineages trace themselves
The abbots formal lecture chair, or hza, back to Dharma transmission from
located on the raised platform in the the Sixth Patriarch.
hatt, or Dharma hall of the monastery. The most common expression indi-
See hza. cating that an authentic transmission has
occurred is for a master to confer inka, or
Dharma Transmission a seal of approval, onto a disciple. There
Transmission of the Dharma from mas- are also a variety of outward symbols
ter to disciple. Although the language used within the Zen tradition to certify a
suggests that something is passed from transmission of the Dharma. In some
one person to another, the Dharma is not cases, official certificates of transmission
a thing that can be physically or are prepared; in other cases, a Dharma
literally passed on from one generation robe, a portrait of the master, a copy of a
to the next. Dharma transmission is actu- text, or a religious implement belonging
ally the acknowledgment by a master to the master may serve the same pur-
that a disciple has attained an experience pose. Only those masters who receive a
of enlightenment equal to his or her seal of transmission are eligible to take on
own. Related traditional expressions disciples, passing on the Dharma to the
such as mind to mind transmission and next generation. In addition the expres-
transmission without reliance on sion is employed as an institutional
words attempt to make this clear. recognition of office. The St school in
According to the Zen tradition, the Japan today uses the ritual form of
first example of Dharma transmission Dharma transmission to indicate valid
occurred on Vulture Peak between ordinations within the sect. Almost every
Shakyamuni Buddha (Siddharta St monk receives Dharma transmis-
Gautama), and Mahakashyapa. On that sion when he is ordained in order to
occasion, when the Buddha was asked to qualify as the head priest of a local
preach the Dharma to an assembly of temple. See also St sect.
disciples, he silently held up a flower. No
one in the audience understood his Dharma Wheel
meaning, and none could reply. Only See Wheel of the Dharma.
Mahakashyapa grasped the Buddhas
meaning and responded with a smile.
The Buddha then said, I have the True Dhyana
Dharma Eye, the wondrous mind of nir- The Sanskrit word for meditation from
vana. I entrust it to Mahakashyapa. This which the Chinese term chan and the
story is the subject of several kan, related Japanese term Zen are derived.
including Case 6 of the Mumonkan and See meditation.
Case 253 of the Sanbyakusoku.
Traditional renderings of Zen history
are often referred to as transmissions of Diamond-Realm Mandala
the lamp. These maintain that the One of two primary mandala used in
Dharma was transmitted from esoteric Buddhism, especially the
Shakyamuni through twenty-eight gen- Shingon sect. The Diamond-Realm
erations of Indian patriarchs, the last of Mandala represents the power of the dia-
whom was Bodhidharma, who carried mond (or vajra) of wisdom to overcome
71
Diamond Sutra
all ignorance. The textual base for the explains the Mahayana teachings of
Diamond-Realm Mandala (J. kongch emptiness (shunyata) and wisdom (pra-
mandara) is the Vajrashekhara Sutra (J. jna). It is one of the most important
Kongchky). The mandala graphic sutras for the Zen school, perhaps
consists of nine rectangular assemblies because it employs negation, a teaching
arranged in three rows of three. More device much in keeping with Zen. It is
than 1,400 buddhas, bodhisattvas, and said that Hui-neng (638713), the Sixth
other deities appear on the Diamond- Patriarch, first attained enlightenment
Realm Mandala. Mahavairochana when he heard a man reciting verses
Buddha appears more than 400 times in from the Diamond Sutra.
various manifestations throughout the
graphic, and appears directly as the cen-
tral image in two assemblies. In the cen- D
tral rectangle, Mahavairochana is sur- Way or path, the Japanese rendering
rounded by four other buddhas, repre- of the Chinese word Tao. Sometimes pro-
senting the Five Wisdoms of esoteric nounced T, as in Shint, the Way of
thought. In the upper central rectangle, the kami. See Tao.
Mahavairochana appears as the lone fig-
ure in the assembly. The mandala is inter- Dban
preted in two basic ways: clockwise or A hanging banner used as ornamenta-
counterclockwise. When reading clock- tion for a temple building or at a memo-
wise (begining at the center and spiral rial service. The central support is a ver-
outward), the mandala represents the tical pole with an ornate top piece, deco-
movement of Mahavairochanas enlight- rated with a dragon pattern and jewels. In
enment into all aspects of the cosmos. traditional dban, long strips of cloth
Moving counterclockwise (begining at hang down from the top piece of the pole.
the outside and spiraling inward), the Today, strips of gold-colored metal or
mandala represents the progress of a sen- wooden strips are used instead of cloth. A
tient being toward the attainment of pictorial description is provided by the
enlightenment. Another primary man- Obaku Shingi.
dala used in esoteric Buddhism is the
Womb-Realm Mandala.
Dgen Kigen
Yamasaki, Taiko. Shingon: Japanese (12001253) Zen monk who founded the
Esoteric Buddhism. Trans. Richard St sect in Japan. Dgen was the son of
and Cynthia Peterson. Ed. Yasuyoshi a noble family and received a classical
Morimoto and David Kidd. Boston, education. He was orphaned as a young
MA: Shambhala, 1988. child, losing his father at age two and his
Ishida, Hisatoyo. Esoteric Buddhist mother at about age seven. He entered
Painting. Trans. E. Dale Saunders. monastic life at thirteen, becoming a
New York: Harper & Row, 1987. Tendai monk on Mount Hiei. A few years
later, he left Mount Hiei to study Zen with
Myan Eisai (11411215), founder of the
Diamond Sutra Rinzai sect, at Kennin-ji. It is not known
The Vajra Sutra, a one-section sutra from if the two ever met, since Eisai died at
Mahayana Buddhism composed around about that time. Dgen became Rynen
the fourth century C.E. The Diamond Myzens (11841225) disciple and
Sutra is one of the later Perfection of remained at Kennin-ji from 1217 to 1223.
Wisdom Sutras (Sk. Prajna-paramita). Its In 1223, he and Myzen traveled together
full Sanskrit name is Vajra-cchedika-pra- to China. While in China, Dgen became
jna-paramita-sutra (J. Kong Hannya the disciple and Dharma heir of the St
Haramitsu Ky); it is known in English as master Ju-ching (11631228). He returned
the Diamond-Cutter Sutra. The text to Japan in 1227 and spent several years in
72
Dokusan
the Kyoto area, establishing his first Obaku sects, it is called the zend, or
monastery in 1233, called Ksh-ji. In meditation hall; in the St sect, it refers
1244 he and his community of monks to the sd, or monks hall. The term dj
moved to Echizen where he established may also be used as an abbreviation for
Eihei-ji, the main monastery for the St semmon dj, meaning a training
sect. He died while traveling to Kyoto in monastery for the Rinzai sect.
1253. His major literary works include the
Shbgenz and the Eihei Shingi. See
also Tendai sect. Dokkaku
Self-enlightened one. A Japanese trans-
lation for the Sanskrit term pratyeka
Dojid buddha. Hsan-tsang (ca. 600664), the
Hall of the Guardian Deity. A small Chinese scholar-monk, derived the
temple building traditionally positioned Chinese word tu-cheh, on which the
to one side of the Buddha hall (butsud) Japanese is based. See pratyeka buddha.
of a Zen monastery. A Buddhist protec-
tive deity is enshrined inside the dojid. Miura, Issh, and Ruth Fuller Sasaki. The
Doji, or Dojijin, is the Japanese term for Zen Kan. New York: Harcourt, Brace
guardian deities, including both & World, 1967.
Buddhist deities and certain Shint
kami. In most cases, the image in a Zen
dojid would be a Buddhist deity such as Dokusan
Daigon Shuri Bosatsu, Bonten, or Goh The private interview between a Zen
My. Traditionally, services were held at master and a disciple; the commonly
the hall twice a month, on the second used abbreviation for nyshitsu doku-
and sixteenth days. Offerings were also san. The term literally means going
made to the guardian deity on other alone to visit the master. During the
occasions. For example, a new abbot course of the morning and evening med-
offered incense before the image of the itation session at a Zen monastery, stu-
Dojijin as a part of the installation ser- dents have the opportunity to enter the
vice. More recently in Zen monasteries in masters quarters and consult with him
Japan, the dojid has been replaced by an privately in matters related to their prac-
altar within the Buddha hall, called the tice. The master may use the meeting as
Dojidan. It serves the same purpose as an opportunity to evaluate a disciples
the separate hall. progress in meditation, especially when
the disciple is working on a kan.
Dokusan is typically practiced in Rinzai
Dj and Obaku Zen, since it is associated
A place of the way. The term dj has with the guidance related to kan con-
wide and varied usage. It may mean the templation. It is in the context of dokusan
place under the bodhi tree in Bodhgaya, that a master assigns a kan, tests a stu-
India, where the Buddha, Shakyamuni dents understanding, and offers encour-
(Siddharta Gautama), attained enlight- agement to persevere. When a student
enment; any place where Buddhism is experiences a breakthrough, the master
practiced; a Buddhist temple or may test and perhaps affirm the experi-
monastery as a whole; or a single hall at a ence during dokusan.
Buddhist temple. In popular usage it may Monasteries observe traditional pat-
also refer to schools or buildings unre- terns of etiquette for dokusan. During the
lated to Buddhism where martial arts are period when the master is receiving stu-
taught and practiced. dents for dokusan, disciples wait outside
In the Zen school, dj usually refers the masters room for their turn to enter.
to the training or the meditation hall at a Before going into the masters quarters,
monastery where monks receive instruc- the student rings a bell, announcing his
tion in meditation. In the Rinzai and or her presence. Once inside, the student
73
ROSEN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF BUDDHISM: VOL 1
Dky Etan
bows to pay respect to the master. When Donkonnin (Dimwit) and Danrusei
the master determines that the interview (Damn fool!). Zen masters often
is over, he signals dismissal with a hand addressed disciples with such derogatory
bell. The student bows and departs, mak- terms in order to push them beyond
ing way for the next person. See also whatever hindrances they had encoun-
Rinzai sect and Obaku sect. tered. For example, if a student persisted
in analyzing a kan in purely intellectual
Kapleau, Philip. The Private Encounter terms, the master might rebuke him for
SEC 1
with the Master. In Zen, Tradition being a fool. Alternatively, masters some-
and Transition. Ed. Kenneth Kraft. times used the term in a positive manner
New York: Grove Press, 1988. to indicate a splendid disciple. See
also Rinzai sect.
2
Dky Etan
3
(16421721) Japanese Rinzai monk from Dora
4
the Myshin-ji lineage, best known as A musical instrument used in Buddhist
the master of Hakuin Ekaku ritual services. The dora is a gong, typi-
5
(17681768), the great Rinzai sect cally made of bronze. It is shaped like a
reformer. Etan was the son of a samurai round dish and attached with a cord to a
6
and his concubine. He was raised in the wooden frame. It is sounded by striking it
7
household of Lord Matsudaira Tadatomo, in the center with a mallet. The dora is
where he was first introduced to Zen. On used during memorial services and tan-
8
a trip to Edo in 1660, Etan became the butsu services.
9
disciple of Shid Bunan (16031676),
10
having already attained an experience of
enlightenment. He received the masters Dsha Chgen
certificate (J. inka) after only one year of The Japanese pronunciation for Tao-che
11
practice. He then returned to his native Chao-yan (d. 1660), a Chinese Rinzai
Iiyama in Shinano, where he lived a monk. See Tao-che Chao-yan.
12
simple life in a small hermitage called
13
Shju-an. From the hermitage Etan Dshin
received his nickname, Shju Rji, the The Japanese pronunciation for Tao-hsin
14
old man of the Shju hermitage. None of (580651), the Fourth Chinese Patriarch
Etans writings were published, although of Zen. See Tao-hsin.
some of his teachings are scattered
within Hakuins work.
Dsh
One of the early Buddhist monks in
Dnai Japan, Dsh (628670) founded the
The areas within a Zen monastery in Hoss school of Nara Buddhism. Dsh
which the monks or nuns live and prac- is said to have been the first Japanese
tice, especially the zend or meditation monk to study Zen. While visiting China
hall. The term literally means inside the in 653, he studied Yogachara philosophy
hall. The dnai is distinguished from the with the Chinese scholar monk Hsan-
administrative areas of the monastery, tsang (ca. 600664), who also intro-
known as jj. duced him to Zen thought. He then
studied meditation with Hui-man, a
Donkatsukan disciple of Hui-ko (487593), the sec-
Stupid blind oaf, an expression used by ond Chinese Patriarch. When he
the Japanese Rinzai master Hakuin returned to Japan, Dsh built the first
Ekaku (16851768). There are a number Zen meditation hall at Gang-ji in Nara.
of related terms used in a similar manner See also Yogachara school.
throughout Zen literature such as
74
Dust
75
Eastern Rank
E
Gakud Yjin-sh (Points to Watch in
Buddhist Training), Dgen Kigen
(12001253) observed, What is the eas-
ily practiced and easily understood
teaching of which present-day man is so
fond? It is neither a secular teaching nor
a Buddhist one. It is even inferior to the
practice of demons and evil spirits, as
well as that of non-Buddhist religions
and the two vehicles. It may be said to be
Eastern Rank the great delusion of ordinary men and
The administrative officers at a Zen women. (Yh Ykoi, p. 53)
monastery. See than.
Ykoi, Yh, and Daizen Victoria. Zen
Master Dgen: An Introduction with
East Mountain School Selected Writings. New York:
The teachings and practice of the Weatherhill, 1976.
Chinese Zen masters Tao-hsin
(580651) and Hung-jen (601674),
acknowledged as the Fourth Patriarch Ehatsu
and Fifth Patriarch. The school derives Robes and bowl, an abbreviation
its name from East Mountain, the pop- for the Japanese term sane ippatsu
ular Zen name for Mount Feng-mu in (three robes, one bowl). See three
present-day Hupeh, where Hung-jen robes, one bowl.
established his monastery. It is known
in Chinese as Tung-shan-tsung
(J. Tzan-sh). In certain contexts, the Eich
phrase East Mountain school may apply See Shakuen Eich.
to the Zen lineage of the Chinese mas-
ter Shen-hsiu (606?706), which is oth- Eigen-ji
erwise known as the Northern school. A rural Rinzai temple located in Shiga
Prefecture, near Kyoto. The temples for-
Easy Path mal name is Ryseki-san Eigen-ji,
Pure Land Buddhism. An expression Dragon Stone mountain, Eternal
usually used to contrast the path of faith Origin temple. It was founded in 1361
followed in Pure Land schools for the Zen master Jakushitsu Genk
of Buddhism with the so-called holy (12901367) by his patron Sasaki Ujiyori
or steep path of personal striving, (13261370). The temple serves as the
characterized especially by Zen. Pure main monastery and headquarters for
Land Buddhism is regarded as the the Eigen-ji branch of Japanese Rinzai
easy path, because ordinary individuals, (Eigen-ji Ha). See also Rinzai sect.
even those with limited capabilities, can
rely upon the assistance of Amida Eigen-ji Ha
buddha. Nagarjuna is said to have origi- The Eigen-ji branch of Rinzai, one of
nated the distinction between the easy the fourteen contemporary branches of
and steep paths in a chapter on easy the Japanese Rinzai sect. The main
practice in the Shih-chu-pi-po-sha-lun monastery for the branch is Eigen-ji,
(J. Jjbibasharon). Zen masters gener- located in Shiga Prefecture. Jakushitsu
ally reject the easy path as incompatible Genk (12901367) is regarded as the
with Zen, although they may recognize founder. The branch has 121 temples
that it has limited benefits for those indi- throughout Japan and claims approxi-
viduals unable to undertake the more mately 13,600 adherents.
difficult practice of Zen. In the essay
76
Eightfold Path
78
Eihei Shingi
He rides a buffalo and carries a club and Yampolsky, Philip B., trans. The Zen
noose to capture souls when they die. Master Hakuin: Selected Writings.
In China, Yama merged with indige- New York: Columbia University
nous religious beliefs and emerged as a Press, 1971.
high-ranking underworld bureaucrat.
Taoist mythology depicted hell as gov-
erned by a lord named Tai-shan-fu- Emperor Go-Daigo
chn, who was served by ten kings. (12871339) The ninety-sixth Japanese
Eventually, the figure of Yama became emperor, a patron and student of the
associated with Tai-shan-fu-chn. In Zen school of Buddhism. Go-Daigo
Japan, Yama underwent further trans- reigned from 1319 to 1338; during that
formation. He was often identified as a time he extensively interacted with sev-
form of the bodhisattva named Jiz, eral important Zen masters of the day,
who helps sentient beings who are including Shh Mych (12821337),
suffering in hell. Based on that and Mus Soseki (12751351). His
interpretation of Yama, Emma became attempt to regain political power from
an object of devotion in Japan. In the military government in Kamakura
Japanese Buddhist iconography, Emma led to a brief period of direct imperial
appears on mandala used in esoteric rule, known as the Kemmu Restoration
Buddhism; on the Womb-Realm (13341336). Ultimately, Go-Daigos
Mandala, he appears in the southern efforts failed when Ashikaga Takauji
region. There were also mandala (13051358) seized power in 1336.
devoted specifically to King Emma in Takauji set in place a new puppet
which he is the central figure. Japanese emperor in Kyoto, while Go-Daigo fled
Buddhists made Emma the primary to Yoshino. This created a split in the
object of worship at esoteric rituals ruling family of Japan, the so-called
intended to ensure health and long life. Southern and Northern Courts, which
lasted until 1392. After Go-Daigos
death, Mus Soseki convinced the
Emmei Jikku Kannonky Ashikaga shgun to dedicate a new
Kannon Sutra for Long Life in Ten Zen temple to Go-Daigos memory.
Statements, an abridged version of It became the famous Tenry-ji in
the popular Kannon Sutra. The text is western Kyoto.
also known as the Jikku Kannonky.
It is extremely brief and easily
memorized, easily lending itself to Emperor Hanazono
constant repetition. In the Hebiichigo, (12971348) The ninety-fifth Japanese
Zen master Hakuin Ekaku (16851768) emperor and a patron and student of
recommended that ordinary Buddhists the Zen school of Buddhism. Hanazono
recite this text as they went about their reigned from 1308 to 1318, then
daily work. resigned and became a cloistered
emperor, or an emperor who has taken
Buddhist vows. In 1335, he took the ton-
Emmei Jikku Kannonky Reigenki sure and became a monk. Hanazono
The Wondrous Powers of the Kannon preferred a strict approach to the prac-
Sutra for Long Life in Ten Statements, a tice of Zen. Although he was an accom-
text composed by Hakuin Ekaku plished poet, he did not approve of the
(16851768) in 1759. The text recounts literary excesses of the Gozan monas-
miracles associated with believing in teries. Hanazono practiced Zen under
and reciting the Emmei Jikku the guidance of Shh Mych
Kannonky and explains that one will (12821337), for whom he built
experience the power of the sutra after Daitoku-ji, one of the most important
reciting it several hundred times. Zen monasteries in Japan. When Shh
died, Hanazono turned to Shhs
81
Empress Wu
83
Enlightenment
Ens means circle, and the image symbolizes enlightenment, emptiness, and perfection.
87
Face-to-Face Transmission
F
who recorded a text which later served
as a partial basis for what is now known
as the Platform Sutra.
Fa-hsien School
The Chinese name for the Yogachara
school of Buddhism. It was among the
thirteen schools of Chinese Buddhism
which developed during the Tang
Face-to-Face Transmission dynasty (618907). The name Fa-hsien
(J. menju shik) Direct transmission of literally means characteristics of the
the Dharma from a Zen master to a disci- dharmas, indicating the philosophical
ple through one-on-one encounters interest of the schools practitioners to
between the two. The expression is based understand the essential nature of all
upon the assumption that Zen enlighten- phenomena (dharmas). The primary
ment cannot be verified through indirect teachings of the school include the
means, such as by letter. storehouse consciousness (alaya con-
sciousness) and the Three Natures of
reality. The school is also known as the
Fa-chih Wei-shih, or Consciousness Only
(635702; J. Hji) Zen Chinese monk of school, because it teaches that the phe-
the Tang dynasty (618907), the fourth nomenal world that we experience is
generation patriarch of the short-lived actually a product of our conscious
Oxhead school. Fa-chih practiced for a minds. Based on the writings of the
time under Hung-jen (601674), the scholar monks Asanga and
Fifth Patriarch of the orthodox lineage Vasubandhu, it is believed that the
and received his Dharma transmission Yogachara school developed in India
before returning to Niu-tou-shan (Ox during the fourth through the seventh
Head Mountain). Later in life, Fa-chih centuries. In the seventh century, the
became a Pure Land practitioner, and Chinese monk Hsuan-tsang (600664),
regularly chanted the nembutsu. This is traveled to India and studied Yogachara
one of the earliest examples of dual thought with Shilabhadra. He then
practice in the Zen school. transmitted the teachings and texts to
China. The Fa-hsien school was system-
atized by Kuei-chi (638682).
Fa-hai
(J. Kh) The Zen monk named in the
Tun-huang edition of the Platform Fa-jung
Sutra as its compiler. The text identifies (594657; J. Hy) Zen Chinese monk
Fa-hai as a direct disciple of Hui-neng of the early Tang dynasty (618907)
(638713), the Sixth Patriarch. Also, the regarded as the founder of the Oxhead
text credits Fa-hai as the head monk of school (Ch. Niu-tou; J. Gozu) of early
the temple, who recorded the masters Zen. The school is also known as Niu-
sermons for later editing and publica- tou, literally Ox Head, for the moun-
tion. Scholars cannot validate that the tain in present-day Kiangsu, where Fa-
text represents the actual sermons of jung resided. Traditional biographies
Hui-neng, and there is no corroborating indicate that he was a Dharma heir of
evidence that Hui-neng had a disciple the Fourth Patriarch, Tao-hsin
named Fa-hai. Hence, Fa-hais identity (580651), although historians regard
has fallen into doubt. Yanagida Seizan, a this as doubtful. His Oxhead lineage
Zen scholar, theorized that Fa-hai was a represents the earliest branches of the
member of the Oxhead school of Zen Zen school in China, as well as the
and a disciple of Hsan-su (668752), Southern school and Northern school.
88
Feng-yang Wu-te Chan-shih Y-lu
89
Fen-yang Shan-chao
to sensory perceptions is said to conta- style of Zen practice, which was devel-
minate the originally pure mind. See oped by its founding patriarchs. The
also six dusts. Tang Zen master Fa-yen Wen-i first
used the expression house to describe
the Zen of his time. The five houses were
Five Eyes the Yun-men school (J. Ummon-sh),
(J. gogen) Five kinds of eyes that are asso- the Kuei-yang school (J. Igy-sh), the
ciated with five kinds of beings: the physi- Tsao-tung school (J. St-sh), the Lin-
cal eyes of ordinary sentient beings; the chi school (J. Rinzai-sh) and the Fa-
heavenly eyes of deities; the Wisdom Eyes yen school (J. Hgen-sh). The expres-
of those in the two vehicles (shravakas sion was later expanded during the
and pratyeka buddhas); the Dharma eyes Sung dynasty (9601279) to the five
of Bodhisattvas; and the eyes of the houses and seven schools, which
Buddha. Within Mahayana Buddhism, included two additional branches of the
the five eyes describe various levels of Lin-chi schoolthe Yang-chi (J. Ygi-
spiritual development and are associated sh) and the Huang-lung (J. Ory-sh).
with the Tien-tai schools doctrine of See also Huang-lung school and Yang-
Threefold Truth. chi school.
Ordinary physical eyes perceive only
color and form within a limited range,
while the heavenly eyes of deities can Five Houses and Seven Schools
see far and near without any obstruc- An expression used to describe the dis-
tion. In contrast, the latter three types tinctive styles of Zen practiced during
represent different levels of insight or the Tang (618907) and Sung (960-
wisdom. Wisdom Eyes represent the 1279) dynasties in China. During the
attainment of insight related to such Tang dynasty, there were five separate
teachings as emptiness and codepen- lineages (Ch. wu-chia, J. goke) within
dent origination. Those who have the Southern school of Zen. These
attained this level of insight have five houses were the Yun-men school
grasped the nature of ultimate reality. (J. Ummon-sh), the Kuei-yang school
Dharma eyes represent the wisdom to (J. Igy-sh), the Tsao-tung school (J.
see the differentiation among all things St-sh), the Lin-chi school (J. Rinzai-
that exist in the provisional sphere. sh) and the Fa-yen school
Bodhisattvas are said to possess this (J. Hgen-sh). By the end of the Sung
Dharma eye, which enables them to see dynasty, only the Lin-chi and Tsao-tung
the suffering of all sentient beings and lineages survived. The Lin-chi lineage
to devise expedient means to alleviate had further developed into two strong
the suffering. Buddhas possess all of the subdivisions, the Yang-chi line (J. Ygi-
first four types of eyes. They are capable sh) and the Huang-lung line (J. Ory-
of maintaining the middle way, balanc- sh). When these were added to the five
ing an awareness of ultimate reality houses, the name was changed to the
while recognizing the relative reality of seven schools. See also Huang-lung
the phenomenal world. school and Yang-chi school.
94
Four Discernments
based upon an understanding that evil or bhikkhuni under the full monastic
deeds, like all other phenomena, have code. Lay people also have a ritual
no ultimate reality. of entry into the Buddhist community,
based on their acceptance of the five
precepts.
Forty-Eight Light Precepts The bond between the monastic
(J. shijhachi kykai) A set of precepts, community and the lay community is a
which make up the secondary portion reciprocal relationship. Monks and
of the bodhisattva precepts. The forty- nuns provide for the spiritual needs of
eight light and ten heavy precepts the lay community, teaching the
together are the full bodhisattva pre- Dharma and offering opportunities to
cepts as presented in the Bonmky lay people to build merit. In return, lay
(Brahma Net Sutra). For a full listing, people provide for the material needs of
see John Stevens The Marathon Monks the monastic community, supplying
of Mount Hiei (Shambhala, 1988). donations used for food, clothing, and
shelter. See also lay believer.
Founders Hall
(J. kaisand) The temple building at a Four Discernments
Zen monastery, which features an (J. shiryken) The four viewpoints used
image of the founding abbot (kaisan) by the Chinese master Lin-chi I-hsan
and a memorial tablet (ihai) inscribed (d. 867), founder of Rinzai Buddhism,
with his name. Memorial services for as a teaching device. In the Sayings of
the founding abbot are held in the hall Lin-chi, Lin-chi said, Sometimes I take
on the anniversary of his death. The away the person and do not take away
founders hall is sometimes called the the surroundings; sometimes I take
patriarch hall (soshid) or the reflection away the surroundings and do not take
hall (Eishitsu). away the person; sometimes I take away
both the person and the surroundings;
Four Aspects sometimes I take away neither the per-
The four aspects of phenomenal exis- son nor the surroundings. This passage
tence. The four aspects are called shis is usually summarized as: the negation
in Japanese. See shis. of subject and the affirmation of object
(J. datsunin fudakky), the negation of
object and the affirmation of subject
Four Assemblies (J. dakky fudatsunin), the negation of
(Sk. sangha; J. shishu) The four parts of both subject and object ( J. ninky
the Buddhist community, including rygudatsu), and the affirmation of
monks, nuns, laymen, and laywomen. both subject and object (J. ninky gufu-
The four assemblies date back to the datsu). These became known as ssu-
lifetime of the historical Buddha, who liao-chien in Chinese and shiryken in
accepted disciples from all four cate- Japanese. The later Rinzai tradition
gories. The four assemblies take refuge used the four discernments as a kan.
(kie) in the three treasuresthe The four discernments represent a
Buddha, the Dharma, and the sangha gradually deepening grasp of reality.
to establish their connection with They are based on the four propositions
Buddhism. Each assembly recognizes of Buddhist logic: being, nonbeing, nei-
formal rites of entry. Monks and nuns ther being nor nonbeing, and both
participate in ordination ceremonies to being and nonbeing. They also corre-
become members of their respective spond to the four realms of reality
monastic assemblies. They are ordained taught by the Hua-yen school
as novices, accepting the ten precepts, of Buddhism. The first realm is the
and then as fully ordained bhikkhu realization that without an object, there
95
Four Encounters
The four guardian kings ward off evil wherever the Buddhist Dharma is taught.
Their images appear in almost every East Asian Buddhist temple.
The practitioner vowed to lead all guardian kings live near Mount
people unfamiliar with Buddhism to an Sumeru and are dedicated to serving
understanding of the four noble truths, Indra. They ward off evil and protect
so they could attain enlightenment. people living in the four quarters; in
The vows changed over time and have particular, they guard places where the
taken on somewhat different forms in Buddhist Dharma is taught. Jikoku
different schools of Buddhism. The ver- (Dhrtarastra) guards the east, Zj
sion used within the Zen school is based ( Virudhaka) the south, Kmoku
upon a passage from the Tun-huang ( Virupaksha) the west, and Tamon
edition of the Platform Sutra. (Vaishravana) the north. Images of the
four guardians kings, dressed in full
armor and depicted with fierce expres-
Four Guardian Kings sions, appear in almost every Buddhist
(J. shitenn) Figures originally taken temple in East Asia. In many cases,
from Hindu mythology and adopted their images are located in the four
into Buddhist mythology. The four corners of the main hall of a temple
97
Four Kinds of Birth
(the Buddha hall at a Zen temple), or vides hope for release from suffering; it
arranged around the central image of teaches that when desire ceases, then
the Buddha, symbolizing their role as suffering will also cease. Finally, the
guardians of the Dharma. fourth truth explains that the Eightfold
Path of Buddhism is the means to
understanding the nature of human
Four Kinds of Birth existence, and thus, cutting off the
(J. shish) Buddhism traditionally rec- causes of suffering.
ognized four modes of birth: from a The four noble truths are often
womb, from an egg, from moisture, described using a metaphor drawn from
and from metamorphosis. In the pre- medicine. The Buddha is seen as a great
modern period, it was believed that physician treating the disease of suffer-
fish, worms, and some insects were ing that plagues human existence. The
born spontaneously from moisture. first truth is the symptom of the disease;
Certain other types of sentient beings the second truth, identifying the cause,
were thought to metamorphose is the diagnosis; third is the prognosis
through the workings of karma. These that a cure is possible; and finally, the
included the beings that dwell in prescription leading to the cure.
heaven and hell, some hungry ghosts, It is important to understand that
and the ashuras. an intellectual grasp of the four noble
truths is not considered sufficient; fol-
Four Noble Truths lowing the Buddhist path requires
(J. shishtai) The most basic teachings great effort on the part of the individ-
of Buddhism, which the Buddha is said ual, leading to a realization of the
to have proclaimed in his very first ser- truths for oneself. This realization
mon. They are: the truths of suffering requires the practice of meditation and
(dukkha), the cause of suffering, the is associated with Buddhist monastic
cessation of suffering, and the path practice rather than lay Buddhism.
leading to the cessation of suffering. Although Mahayana Buddhism accepts
The Sanskrit word commonly trans- the four noble truths as the basic teach-
lated as noble is actually the term ings of the Buddha, they are not gener-
aryan, originally an ethnic identifica- ally a primary topic for Mahayana
tion given to people of high caste in teaching, nor are they typically the focus
Indian society. In Buddhist usage, how- of Mahayana meditative practices.
ever, the expression is not related to While lay followers of Theravada
race or social limitation; it means Buddhism are familiar with the four
holy or worthy of respect, qualities noble truths, most Mahayana Buddhists
which Buddhism regards as indepen- are not. See also lay believer.
dent of social class.
The truth of suffering teaches that Four Obligations
human life is characterized by suffer- (J. shion) The East Asian concept that
ing. The Buddha said that birth is suf- every individual receives four kinds of
fering, old age is suffering, disease is blessings in this life, and therefore, owes
suffering, and death is suffering. a debt of gratitude for these blessings.
Contact with unpleasantness is suffer- This notion is referred to as the four
ing, as is separation from the pleasant. debts of gratitude, emphasizing that the
This means that every aspect of human obligation is to express gratitude for
experience involves suffering, even the received blessings. The concept of bless-
elements that one normally thinks of ings and obligations is not exclusive to
as pleasurable, since separation is Buddhism, but is also taught by the
inevitable. The second truth identifies other major East Asian religious and
desire or craving as the root cause of philosophical systems, such as
suffering. The truth of cessation pro- Confucianism and Shint. There are
98
Four Shouts
many Buddhist versions of the four The first is the realm of phenomena,
obligations, each incorporating minor which can be thought of as the mun-
variations. Perhaps the most common dane level of reality. At this level, one
version includes gratitude toward ones experiences things as existing in a tem-
parents, ones country and its leaders, all porary sense and as having clear dis-
other living beings, and the three trea- tinctions one from another. The sec-
sures (the Buddha, the Dharma, and ond is the realm of reality. At this level,
the sangha). Another version of the four one realizes that all things are the
obligations may include mother, father, same, since all are characterized by
the buddhas, and ones Buddhist teach- emptiness. Third is the realm of inter-
ers. In Zen monasteries, monks and penetration of phenomena and reality.
nuns fulfill the obligation to express At this level, one understands that the
gratitude by remembering four types of two previous views of reality are not
benefactors at their daily meals: their absolutely opposed. In any individual
country and its leaders, their parents, phenomenon, one may perceive the
their teachers and friends, and the lay ultimate reality of emptiness. The
patrons who support their monastery. fourth and final realm is that of inter-
See also lay believer. penetration of phenomena and phe-
nomena, which describes the com-
plete interconnectedness and interde-
Four Offerings pendence of all things. At this level,
(J. Shiji no Kuy) The four kinds of one understands that any action taken
offerings that are appropriate for a in relationship with any single phe-
buddha, a monk, or a nun. There are nomenon affects all other phenomena.
various listings of the four kinds of That is, what affects any one thing
offerings. In the Kuy Shobutsu affects the whole. This realm is com-
chapter of the Shbgenz , Dgen monly described using the image of
Kigen (12001253) lists the offerings as Indras Jewel Net.
food and drink, clothing, bedding, and The teaching of the four realms of
medicine. This traditional list coin- reality deeply influenced Zen thought. It
cides with the four daily necessities of is expressed in such concepts as the five
monks and nuns enumerated else- ranks of Tung-shan Liang-chieh
where. Other traditional lists include (807869) and the four discernments of
such items as shelter, scattered flow- Lin-chi I-hsan (d. 867). Mastery of the
ers, and burning incense. concept of the four realms, in the form
of the five ranks (J. Goi Kan), serves as
Four Periods of Meditation the final stage of kan practice in the
(J. shiji zazen) Monks and nuns in a Japanese Rinzai school today. See also
Zen monastery participate in four daily Rinzai sect and Hua-yen school.
sessions of seated meditation. This
tradition dates back to the Sung Four Shouts
dynasty (9601279) in China. The times (J. shikatsu) The four kinds of shouts that
and duration differ from monastery to the Chinese master Lin-chi
monastery, but the sessions are gener- I-hsan (d. 867), founder of Rinzai
ally held before dawn, later in the Buddhism, claimed to use with his
morning (after breakfast), in the after- disciples, based on the individuals
noon, and in the late evening. needs. In the Rinzai-roku (Sayings
of Lin-chi), Lin-chi compared the shouts
Four Realms of Reality to a jeweled sword of a vajra king, capa-
( J. shishu hokkai) Hua-yen concept ble of cutting through any delusion; a
using four levels of existence, or crouching lion waiting to pounce; a
Dharma realms, to describe reality. grass-tipped pole used as a decoy for
fishing; and finally a shout that does not
99
Fourth Patriarch
function as a shout. This formula was tors. Sometimes monks were allowed to
sometimes used as a kan in the later enjoy this cuisine if wealthy patrons
Rinzai tradition. See also Rinzai sect. paid for it as a means to build merit.
101
Fugen
Fugen Fujaku
The Japanese name for the bodhisattva The Japanese pronunciation for Pu-chi
known as Samantabhadra in Sanskrit. (651739), a Chinese Zen monk.
Fugen is considered the personification See Pu-chi.
of the mercy, meditation, and practice
of all the buddhas. Fugen is usually
depicted riding a white elephant with Fukan Zazengi
six tusks. He often appears as one of the General recommendations for seated
attendants of either Shakyamuni meditation, a brief essay (T. 82, no.
(Siddharta Gautama) or Maha- 2580) composed by Dgen Kigen
vairochana Buddhas, standing at the (12001253), the founder of Japanese
Buddhas right side in a triad of figures St Zen. The text describes the proper
(Shaka triad). He is often paired with method for seated meditation as well as
Manjusri (Monju), the left-hand atten- Dgens understanding of meditation as
dant, who represents wisdom and enlightenment. The text is traditionally
enlightenment. In the Hua-yen Sutra dated to 1227, immediately after
(Avatamsaka Sutra), Fugen takes ten Dgens return from China, but scholars
great bodhisattva vows, representing now question that date. Dgen proba-
the perfect practice of a bodhisattva. bly wrote the first version of the text in
See also Hua-yen school. 1233 and revised it sometime later in his
102
Funeral Zen
life. It is the latter version that is best and it has not been revived since. See
known today. The text sometimes circu- also lay believer and Rinzai sect.
lates as a single work, but under the title
Zazengi, it is also included as one chap-
ter in the Shbgenz, Dgens most Fuketsu Ensh
important work. See also St sect. Japanese transliteration for Feng-hsueh
Yen-chao, a Chinese Rinzai master. See
Bielefeldt, Carl. Dgens Manuals of Zen Feng-hsueh Yen-chao.
Meditation. Berkeley, CA: University
of California Press, 1988. Fuke Zenji
The Japanese name for Zen Master Pu-
Fuke Sect hua, a Chinese monk from the Tang
A sect of Zen, traditionally said to have dynasty (618907) who is remembered
originated during the Tang dynasty as the founder of the Fuke sect of Zen
(618907) in China, which spread in Buddhism. See Pu-hua.
early modern Japan (16001867); also
called the Komu sect. The Fuke sect is Fukuden
known for its use of the shakuhachia Field of merit, in Japanese. The charac-
long bamboo flute with five holesas a ter, pronounced den, literally means a
means of attaining enlightenment. rice paddy or another cultivated piece
Most of its members were lay people of land. See field of merit.
rather than monks and nuns. They were
commonly called komus, or monks of
nothingness. The komus lived a wan- Funeral Zen
dering life, traveling around the A popular expression used to describe
Japanese countryside. They played the the extent to which the Zen school of
shakuhachi, chanted the nembutsu, Buddhism is practiced in Japan today,
and collected alms. especially by lay practitioners. Although
Traditional accounts maintain that most Japanese may be considered
the Zen master Pu-hua ( J. Fuke) members of one Buddhist sect or
founded the sect and that his lay disci- another, most have contact with
ple, Chang Po, spread his teachings. Buddhism only at funeral or memorial
There is no historical evidence, how- services. This is equally true for lay
ever, that the Fuke sect ever existed in members of the three major Zen sects:
China. It is believed that the Japanese St, Rinzai, and Obaku. Very few
Rinzai Zen master Kakushin Japanese Zen Buddhists receive instruc-
(12071298) learned about the Fuke tion in the teachings of Zen or in the
teachings from Chang Tsan while he practice of seated meditation. Indeed,
was in China, and later transmitted only a small minority of Buddhist
them to Japan during the Kamakura temples and monasteries in Japan offer
period (11851333). The sect took on to lay people the option of joining in
definite shape and became popular sessions of seated meditation. Few Zen
during the Tokugawa period clergy regularly practice meditation
(16001867), when many rnin, or mas- after their initial monastic training
terless samurai, became practitioners. which qualifies them for ordination.
They wore a distinctive costume, Most serve as local parish priests, offer-
including a bamboo hat that covered ing services such as funeral and memo-
the face. Because the Fuke hat effec- rial rites for their members.
tively disguised the face, thieves and Historically, the close association of
other outlaws sometimes adopted the Zen and funeral practices can be
dress of a Fuke monk to avoid detec- explained by studying the rapid spread
tion. For this reason, the sect was out- of Zen during the medieval (11851600)
lawed by the Meiji government in 1871,
103
Funy Roku
and early modern (16001867) periods. dust heap. The Japanese expression is
During the medieval period, St Zen actually somewhat stronger, literally
leaders sought to popularize the sect meaning excrement wiping cloth. In
among the warrior and commoner the Shbgenz Kesa Kudoku, an
classes in Japan by offering funeral and essay about the religious significance of
memorial services to lay members. monastic robes, Dgen Kigen
Later, in the Tokugawa period (12001253) explains that buddhas have
(16001867), government policies always preferred to use rag robes rather
spread the use of Buddhist funerals than robes made from finer materials.
throughout the entire populace. First, In fact, the earliest Buddhist monks and
the government required that every nuns did originally wear funze. The
Japanese be registered as a member of a historical Buddha and his disciples ini-
Buddhist temple. Second, the govern- tially constructed their robes from dis-
ment required that, when a death carded rags that they collected from the
occurred, a Buddhist monk examine streets or from cremation areas. They
the body before filing a report and issu- washed the rags and pieced them
ing a death certificate. Even today, the together to fashion monastic robes. For
vast majority of Japanese make use of health reasons, the Buddha later
Buddhist services to honor the allowed monks and nuns to accept
deceased. See also lay believer, Obaku donations of new clothes from lay
sect, Rinzai sect, and St sect. people. See also lay believer.
vows (J. shiguseizan) and repent from from the Chinese translation of the
any offenses against the monastic code. Heart Sutra which says, O Shariputra,
See uposatha. all things are characterized by empti-
ness. They are not born and they do not
pass into extinction. . .
Fusetsu
Zen sermon; a general lecture given
by a Zen master to the entire assembly Fsu
in a Zen monastery. The fusetsu is less The Assistant Supervisor of a Zen
formal than the daisan. monastery. One of the six offices held by
senior monks, whose role is to oversee
the practical administration of the
Fushin monastery. The fsu works closely with
Manual labor, a regular part of the Zen the Prior (tssu) and the Supervisor
monastic life. The Chinese characters (kansu) in handling the economic man-
are pronounced fush in Japanese. agement of the temple. Along with the
The word literally means general other two financial officers, the fsu has
admonition, since manual labor was his living quarters within the kitchen-
required of the entire monastic com- office (kuin). From there it is possible
munity. See manual labor. to observe and control the daily con-
sumption of resources and assess the
Fush Fumetsu immediate needs of the monastic com-
Unborn and undying, or not arising munity. The fsus particular responsi-
and not passing into extinction, the bility lies in keeping accounts of the
Japanese rendering of a common day-to-day expenditures of temple
Mahayana Buddhism expression for resources, both monetary and of other
absolute reality. The classical scriptural supplies. See also temple positions.
source for the expression is a passage
105
ROSEN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF BUDDHISM: VOL 1
Ga
SEC 1
Ga
Japanese translation of the Sanskrit
2
term atman. See atman.
3
Gaki
4
Japanese for hungry ghost, one of the
5
six realms of existence through which
individuals travel until they attain
6
release (nirvana). Birth into the realm
7
of hungry ghosts was one of the evil out-
comes, seen as a form of punishment
8
for wicked deeds performed in a previ-
9
ous lifetime. Japanese and Chinese
10
Buddhists focused on one of several
species of hungry ghosts described in
11
earlier texts, a creature with a large belly
and a needle-thin neck. Although these
Gakuji are inscribed tablets that indicate the
12
gaki have voracious appetites, they can-
names of Buddhist monasteries.
not fill their bellies due to the narrow-
13
ness of their throats. Originally, each tiny particles of food present in the
different species of hungry ghost was water are the easiest for the hungry
14
associated with specific behavior pat- ghosts to swallow.
terns for which they suffered an appro-
priate form of retribution. In East Asian
accounts, a gaki was an individual who Gakuji
lacked charity and intentionally hin- Inscribed tablets used in Zen monaster-
dered others from practicing the virtue ies to indicate the names of monastery
of giving. buildings and offices; tablets also
In Zen monasteries, a number of rit- announce upcoming or ongoing func-
uals are performed to ease the suffering tions, such as sermons.
of hungry ghosts. On an annual basis,
monastic communities make special
offerings to hungry ghosts at the time of
Ganjin
Chien-chen (687763), the Chinese
the ullambana ceremony in the sum-
Buddhist monk who founded the ritsu
mer, a festival known in Japan as Obon.
(vinaya) school of Buddhism in Japan.
On a daily basis, Zen monks and nuns
See Chien-chen.
set aside a few grains of rice (saba) from
every meal as an offering (suisan or
shussan) to aid the gaki; they also recite Garanb
a brief verse. In some monasteries, Dharma lineages based upon the
monks and nuns pour off the water left temple of residence rather than ones
over from rinsing the eating bowls as an actual teacher. Although Dharma
additional offering. It is said that the
106
Gth
transmission in the Zen school is theo- Inzan Ien (17511814) and Takuj
retically based upon a face-to-face Kosen (17601833), Gasan continued
encounter between a master and a dis- the reforms of the Rinzai system of
ciple, other forms of Dharma transmis- kan study that were initiated by
sion may occur. The practice of garanb Hakuin. Gasan is said to have taught
was an institutional form of Dharma some 500 disciples at Rinsh-in in Edo
transmission common within the St and did much to promote Hakuin Zen.
school in Japan beginning in the See also Rinzai sect.
medieval period (11851600). It was
later rejected during the reform move-
ments of the Tokugawa period Gas
(16001867). Although less widespread Painter-monk; Zen monks and nuns
than in the St school, the practice traditionally use the visual arts, includ-
was sometimes followed in Rinzai ing a variety of painting and calligraphy
temples during the medieval period. styles, to express their understanding of
According to the garanb process, a the Dharma.
monk would assume the Dharma lin-
eage of the former abbots of the temple Gassh
at which he served as abbot or head A gesture of reverence, performed with
monk. If a new head monk was from the hands held palm-to-palm at chest
outside the temple in question, he level. In India, the ancient gesture was
would change his lineage (inin ekishi). thought to symbolize sincerity. In
His name would be added to the Buddhist cultures, it is commonly used
Dharma lineage of the temple, and he as a respectful form of greeting, espe-
would receive a lineage chart of its line. cially between members of the monas-
This occurred regardless of his actual tic community. It is also commonly
connections with the previous abbots. employed as a means to pay homage to
The Dharma lineage of the temple an image of a buddha. In the Zen con-
would thus remain constant, while the text, the gesture is understood as a
lineage of an individual monk could mudra which expresses nonduality;
change several times in a career. See specifically, it is interpreted as a symbol
also Rinzai sect and St sect. of the unity between perception and
reality, or One mind.
Bodiford, William M. Dharma
Transmission in St Zen. In Saunders, E. Dale. Mudra: A Study of the
Monumenta Nipponica. Vol. 46, No. Symbolic Gestures in Japanese
4 (Winter 1991). Buddhist Sculpture. Princeton, NJ:
Princeton University Press, 1985.
Gasan Jit
(17271797) Japanese Rinzai monk who Gateless Gate
trained under Hakuin Ekaku Wu-men Kuan, known in Japanese as
(16851768) and is generally counted the Mumonkan, a classic Zen text con-
among his Dharma heirs. Gasan was taining forty-eight traditional kan with
born in northeastern Japan in Osh. He commentary, compiled by the Rinzai
originally practiced Zen under the master Wu-men Hui-kai (11831260).
Rinzai master Gessen Zene See Mumonkan.
(17021781); he came to Hakuin much
later in his career. It is unclear whether
Gasan actually received inka from Gth
Hakuin before the master died. (J. ge) A style of verse or song used to
Nevertheless, Gasans disciples consti- teach concepts from a religious tradi-
tute the most important lineage of tion or to praise a religious figure.
Hakuin Zen. Along with his disciples, Gths are used in several Indian religious
107
Ge
traditions, including Buddhism. that all who entered the gate were
Buddhist sutras often contain sections embarking on the Buddhist path to
of gatha interspersed with prose, while enlightenment. Eventually, the word
some canonical texts are comprised came to be used almost exclusively for
solely of verse. the visitors entrance to the guest hall
of a Zen monastery, and thus associ-
ated with the specific architectural
Ge style of those entryways. The related
Japanese term for gth. See gth. customs were brought to Japan along
with the transmission of Zen teachings
Gedatsu during the Kamakura period
Release or liberation, a Japanese (11851333). Eventually, the practice of
word commonly used to indicate building entry gates in the same style
enlightenment, the goal of Buddhist became popular at other Buddhist
practice. It is sometimes used as the temples. The style then became wide-
technical term for nirvanathe release spread throughout the secular world.
from ignorance and suffering. In other Almost all Japanese homes today have
contexts, gedatsu means meditation, an entryway referred to as a genkan. In
since enlightenment is achieved most cases, the genkan is a small area
through meditation. separating the interior living quarters
from the outside door. On entering the
genkan, one removes ones shoes
Genj Kan before stepping up into the raised level
Manifesting Absolute Reality before of the living quarters.
Ones Eyes, an essay composed in 1233
by Dgen Kigen (12001253), the
founder of Japanese St Zen. The text Genshin
sometimes circulates as a single work, (9421017) Japanese Tendai monk
but is also included as one chapter in known for his teaching of Pure Land
the Shbgenz, Dgens most devotion. Genshin established a
important work. The term Genj kan theoretical basis for devotion to Amida
expresses the Mahayana Buddhism buddha and the hope for rebirth in
teaching that ordinary phenomena his Western Pure Land. He popular-
experienced in everyday life are them- ized Pure Land belief and the practice
selves expressions of absolute reality. of chanting the nembutsu through his
Dgen uses the expression to suggest paintings and writings, especially
that Zen practice and Zen enlighten- the Essentials of Salvation
ment are a part of ordinary life. See also (J. Ojysh). Genshin is revered by
St sect. the True Pure Land sect ( Jdo
Shinsh) as the Sixth Pure Land
Patriarch. See also Tendai sect.
Genkan
Literally meaning a dark or mysterious
gateway, the term is used metaphori- Genze Riyaku
cally in Buddhism to denote entry by a Worldly benefits that may be gained
believer onto the Buddhist path, or in this life through the practice of
more specifically, entry into the realm Buddhism. These benefits include
of enlightenment. In more concrete long life, physical health, monetary
terms, it refers simply to the entry gate wealth, safety in childbirth, and pro-
of a Zen temple. tection from various calamities.
Traditionally, Zen monasteries in Although Buddhist scholars often
China customarily inscribed the word maintain that worldly benefits are not
genkan on their entryways, suggesting an important part of the Buddhist
faith, promises of them abound in the
108
Gogen
The Zen practitioner contemplates an third of five types. They follow the
expression originally uttered by one of Hosshin kan and Kikan kan, and
the great historical Zen masters, seek- precede the Nant kan and Goi kan.
ing insight beyond the literal or techni- See also Rinzai sect.
cal meaning of the words. The phrases
can be thought of as gates leading to Miura, Issh, and Ruth Fuller Sasaki.
deeper understanding of the Zen The Zen Kan. New York: Harcourt,
teachings. Examples of Gonsen kan Brace & World, 1967.
include Cases 24 and 27 from the Shimano, Eido T. Zen Kans. In
Mumonkan, and Cases 13 and 36 from Zen, Tradition and Transition.
the Hekiganroku. Edited by Kenneth Kraft. New York:
Since the time of the eighteenth- Grove Press, 1988.
century reformer Hakuin Ekaku
(16851768), the Rinzai school of
Japanese Zen has employed a system Gorin Sotoba
of kan practice that sets out a regular Five wheel stupa. A stone or cast
pattern for approaching kan after the metal stupa made in five sections.
initial enlightenment experience Stupas are dome-shaped structures
(kensh). The system is designed to used to enshrine relics or mark histori-
lead practitioners to deeper levels of cally important places. Each section of
understanding by moving through var- the Gorin sotoba forms a different
ious types of kan. Within the confines shape, which symbolizes one of the five
of this system, Gonsen kan are the great elements: earth, water, fire, wind,
and space (or emptiness). Originally
113
Goriyaku
the stupas were intended to house codes used in the practive of Zen, the
Buddhist relics, but in later practice abbot is expected to give public lec-
they were used as gravestones. Gorin tures to the entire community every
sotoba were first introduced in Japan five days, on the 5th, 10th, 15th, 20th,
during the Heian period (7941185) and and 25th of each lunar month. Since
are commonly associated with the eso- Zen monasteries hold services for the
teric schools of Buddhism, the Tendai health of the emperor on the 1st and
sect, and the Shingon sect. 15th of the month, fifth-day sermons
Each section of the Gorin sotoba is are given only four times each lunar
inscribed with an associated Sanskrit month.
character as well as the Chinese charac-
ter for the related element. The bottom
section is a cube, representing the Goshuzen
earth, inscribed with the Sanskrit letter Five types of zen, the classification of
A. Next is a sphere, representing water, five styles of meditation developed by
inscribed with the Sanskrit letter VA. Kuei-feng Tsung-mi (780840). See five
The third section is a triangular stone, types of zen.
representing fire, inscribed with the
Sanskrit letter RA. The fourth is a half- Goso Hoen
sphere, representing the wind, Japanese pronunciation for Wu-tsu
inscribed with the Sanskrit letter HA. Fa-yen (d. 1104), Chinese Rinzai master
The top section is in the shape of a of the Sung (9601279) dynasty. See
mani jewel, representing space or Wu-tsu Fa-yen.
emptiness, inscribed with the Sanskrit
letter KHA.
In the esoteric schools of Buddhism, Gotai Tchi
the five sections of the stupa are also The most formal bow performed within
said to represent the Five Buddhas; the the Buddhist community. The word lit-
cube is associated with Ashuku erally means to cast the five parts of the
(Akshobhya), the sphere with Amida body (gotai) upon the ground. The five
buddha (Amitabha), the triangle with parts of the body are the elbows, the
Hd (Ratnasambhava), the half- knees, and the forehead. Gotai tchi is
sphere with Fukjju (Amoghasiddhi), performed as follows: beginning in a
and the mani jewel with Dainichi standing position, hands held palm-to-
Nnin (Mahavairochana Buddha). palm at chest level (gassh), one makes
a slight bow. Then, slowly bending the
knees, one lowers the knees to the floor.
Goriyaku Bending forward from the waist, one
Worldly benefits arising from the lowers the upper torso until ones fore-
practice of Buddhism. The term is an head rests on the ground, resting the
abbreviation for genze riyaku. See arms on the floor, with the palms facing
genze riyaku. up. One then raises the palms upward,
maintaining the position for a moment.
Goroku Reversing the process, one returns to
The Japanese term for recorded say- the standing position, hands held in
ings, one of the most important and gassh, and concludes with another
distinctive genres of Zen literature. See slight bow.
recorded sayings. This bow is used at morning and
evening services before the image of the
Buddha; other occasions include ser-
Gosan Jd vices where an abbot presides.
To go to the lecture hall for the fifth-
day sermon. According to monastic
114
Gozan System
dynasty (9601279). It seems likely that the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries,
it was less structured than the later Gozan temples flourished as artistic
Japanese development bearing the and cultural centers for the nobility and
same name. samurai classes. By this period, they
In Japan, the Gozan system was functioned less as religious institutions
introduced toward the end of the devoted to Zen practice than as literary
Kamakura period (11851333), and fully and artistic centers.
developed during the Ashikaga period The Gozan system did not encom-
(13921568). The Japanese government pass all Japanese Zen monasteries and
treated all temples within the Gozan temples. The vast majority of the
system, said to number approximately temples within the Gozan system were
300, as a single administrative unit. All affiliated with a Rinzai lineage.
of the temples and monasteries in the Although a few St monasteries were
Gozan system shared things in com- officially designated as Gozan monas-
mon. For example, they were governed teries for periods of time, the majority
by similar monastic codes and all were were never ranked within the system.
designed to have a similar physical lay- Non-Gozan monasteries are commonly
out and administrative organization. As designated as rinka, or Ringe temples.
the Japanese Gozan system took on def- See also Rinzai sect and St sect.
inite shape, there were three tiers of
temples included in the system: the Collcutt, Martin. Five Mountains:
highest ranking Gozan monasteries, the The Rinzai Zen Monastic Institution
middle ranking Jissatsu monasteries, in Medieval Japan. Cambridge, MA:
and the lowest ranking shozan temples. Harvard University Press, 1981.
In the fully developed Japanese
Gozan system, eleven monasteries were
counted among the Gozan, or Five Gozan Temples
Mountain tier of the system. These Five Mountains, the highest-ranking
included five major monasteries in Zen temples according to the Chinese
Kamakura and five in Kyoto, all orga- and Japanese hierarchical system. In the
nized under the administrative leader- original Chinese system, there were
ship of the eleventh monastery. The rel- exactly five Zen monasteries at the high-
ative ranking of the eleven temples at est rank. They were Wan-shou-ssu,
the Gozan level shifted over time, as did Kuan-li-ssu, Ching-te-ssu, Ling-yin-
the actual list of Gozan monasteries. ssu, and Ching-tzu-ssu. These five
The Jissatsu, or Ten Temples tier became known collectively as Wu-shan
included somewhat less prestigious in Chinese. When the Japanese adopted
monasteries in Kyoto and Kamakura as the system during the late Kamakura
well as important monasteries from the (11851333) and early Ashikaga
provinces; the number was not strictly (13921568) periods, the actual number
limited to ten. The lowest ranking of of Gozan temples varied. There were
shozan temples, literally meaning vari- generally eleven Gozan monasteries,
ous temples, was a looser category of which included the five most influential
provincial temples; the category had no monasteries located in Kamakura and
formal numerical limit. five in Kyoto, all organized under the
Over time, the Zen monasteries eleventh head monastery. The
within the Gozan system became Kamakura Gozan monasteries included
closely identified with cultural pursuits, Kench-ji, Engaku-ji, Jufuku-ji, Jchi-
especially in the areas of literature, tea ji, and Jmy-ji. The Kyoto Gozan
ceremony (chanoy), Zen gardens, and monasteries included Tenry-ji,
the fine arts. Indeed, it is not uncom- Shkoku-ji, Kennin-ji, Tfuku-ji, and
mon to speak of a distinctive Gozan cul- Manju-ji. Nanzen-ji, also located in
ture or Gozan literature. Throughout Kyoto, served for many generations as
116
Great Assemblies
the head monastery in the system. All of enlightenment, although the concept is
these monasteries were affiliated with generally rejected by Zen teachers. In
the Rinzai sect. Lower ranking Rinzai Zen texts, gradual enlightenment is
temples that were part of the system regarded as an unorthodox concept; it is
were known as jissatsu temples. In contrasted with the orthodox under-
some cases, the term Gozan temple may standing of sudden enlightenment.
apply to any temple or monastery that Gradual enlightenment is most often
was officially a part of the Gozan sys- associated with the Northern school of
tem, regardless of ranking. early Chinese Zen.
119
Hachikan Jigoku
H
In Japan, Genshin (9421017)
described in detail the sufferings of the
various hells in his Ojysh, (The
Essentials of Salvation). The hells are
also popular subjects for religious paint-
ings, often used to teach ordinary
people the consequences of their
actions (karma). See eight hot hells.
Hachiman
The Japanese Shint kami (deity) Hajahadai
associated with archery (kyd) and Japanese transliteration of Prajapati,
war, who is revered as a bodhisattva, the Buddhas stepmother. See Prajapati.
or enlightened one, in Japan.
Hachiman is the deification of a his- Hajun
torical figure, the Emperor Ojin Papiyas, an evil heavenly king, also
(270310 C.E.). During the Nara period known in Japanese as Mahajun (the
(710794), shrines to Hachiman were Demon Papiyas) and Ma (the Demon
constructed beside national Buddhist King). Hajun is the Japanese pronuncia-
temples (kokubunji), symbolizing tion of the Chinese transliteration of the
Hachimans role as a special guardian original Sanskrit name. See Papiyas.
of Buddhism in Japan. Hachiman was
one of the first Shint kami to be iden-
tified by Buddhism as a bodhisattva; Hakkai
he was also sometimes regarded as a Eight precepts, a Japanese abbrevia-
manifestation of the Amida buddha. tion for Hassaikai. See eight precepts.
See also honji suijaku.
Hakuin Ekaku
Hachinetsu Jigoku (16851768) The great Japanese Zen
The eight hot hells, where inhabitants reformer of the Tokugawa period
suffer various punishments, including (16001867) who revitalized the prac-
searing heat. The eight hells are tice of Rinzai, one of the three major
1) Repeated Misery (Tkatsu), 2) Black sects of Zen, in Japan. Hakuins influ-
Ropes (Kokuj), 3) Mass Suffering ence on early modern and modern
(shug), 4) Wailing (Kykan), 5) Great Rinzai is so strong that many refer to it
Wailing (Daikykan), 6) Searing Heat as Hakuin Zen. Hakuin was born in the
(Shnetsu), 7) Great Searing Heat village of Hara at the foot of Mount
(Daishnetsu), and 8) Incessant Fuji. His secular name was Sugiyama
Suffering (Muken). Iwajir. Hakuin entered monastic life
120
Hakuin Ekaku
at age fifteen, when he took the ton- returned to Hara and settled down per-
sure at the local Zen temple, Shin-ji. manently at Shin-ji. Hakuin had no
He spent many years on pilgrimage, need to remain at a major monastery
beginning in 1705, seeking his way since disciples came to him in great
through his many doubts. According to numbers. He taught for many years,
his own account, he determined his often lecturing on the important kan
fate one day in Gifu Prefecture where collections and recorded sayings of
he was staying with his friend Ba, a earlier Zen masters. He also wrote
Rinzai monk, at Zuiun-ji. The abbot extensively: a few of his writings have
there had a large library comprising been translated into English by
Taoist, Confucian, and Buddhist texts. Yampolsky and Waddell.
On a day when the books were laid out Hakuin trained his disciples using
in the sun, Hakuin picked one up with- stern methods. He is credited with for-
out checking the title. He decided that mulating the systematic use of kan
this random choice would determine still in use within the Rinzai sect
his future. His selection was a collec- today, although his immediate disci-
tion of biographies of Chinese Zen ples no doubt completed the task.
masters, and he decided to pursue the Hakuin required students to continue
Zen path toward enlightenment. the practice of zazen throughout their
Hakuin achieved his first enlighten- career, believing that not only should
ment experience in 1708 at Eigan-ji in they contemplate kan in order to
Niigata. Shtetsu, the abbot there, attain an initial experience of enlight-
refused to acknowledge the experi- enment ( J. kensh), but use zazen as a
ence, as did the other masters he lifelong means of deepening that
sought out. Eventually, he made his experience. He developed a number of
way to Nagano where he became the his own kan, including the famous
disciple of Dky Etan (16421721) at Sound of One Hand ( J. Sekish), which
Shju-an, but he remained only eight he used with beginners.
months before he was called home by Hakuin did extensive work among
the illness of a former teacher. the common people, writing several
Throughout his life, Hakuin regarded popular hymns, miracle stories, and
Dky as his master. It is unclear other religious texts in the vernacular
whether or not he received Dkys language. He is known as an artist,
formal sanction, but tradition regards especially his ink painting, calligraphy,
Hakuin as Dkys Dharma heir, fully and sculpture. His leading disciples
qualified to take on Dkys teaching include Trei Enji (17211792) and
after that masters death. In 1710, he Gasan Jit (17271797). He received
once again took up residence at Shin- the title Shinki Dokumy Zenji after
ji in Hara. At that time, Hakuin was his death. His many written works
practicing a regime so austere that he include Itsumadegusa, Orategama,
drove himself to a nervous breakdown, and Yasen Kanna.
which is often referred to as the Zen
sickness (J. Zenby). He sought the Waddell, Norman. The Essential
help of the Taoist hermit Hakuyshi Teachings of Zen Master Hakuin: A
and cured himself. Translation of the Sokko-roku
Hakuin continued to travel, practic- Kaien-fusetsu. Boston, MA:
ing in various places with different Shambhala, 1994.
masters. He later wrote that through- Yampolsky, Philip B., trans. The Zen
out this period of his life he had many Master Hakuin: Selected Writings.
enlightenment experiences, which New York: Columbia University
grew more profound. He spent a short Press, 1971.
time at Myshin-ji in 1718, where he
was appointed abbot. He then
121
Half-Lotus Position
The half-lotus position is a classic meditation posture where the one foot rests upon the other thigh.
their location. They are sounded simul- holiday is known more formally in
taneously at specified times to alert the Japanese as Gtane. Throughout East
entire monastic community of an Asia, the eighth day of the fourth lunar
upcoming transition or event. To strike month was traditionally observed as
the han, one grasps it by an attached Buddha Day. Today, the Japanese cele-
handle and uses a wooden mallet. brate Hana Matsuri according to the
Typically, the boards have verses modern calendar on April 8. Typically,
inscribed on them, although these may images of the infant Siddharta Gautama
differ by sect and monastery. According are placed within a small shrine draped
to the Obaku Shingi, the han outside with flowers. Believers then take turns
the meditation hall at Obaku temples ladling sweetened tea, known as
should read, Say to the whole assembly amacha, or perfumed water over
that life and death are the great matter. the image. This recalls the episode in
Impermanence is swift upon us. Let the birth accounts of the Buddha when
each one awaken to this. Be reverent, the gods and other heavenly beings
and refrain from self-indulgence. See bathed the newborn with pure water.
also Obaku sect. See also kanbutsu.
Zen Buddhism among the general pop- (618907) about whom little is known.
ulace. Branches of the association exist Scholars tentatively date his life at the
in Korea, Mexico, the United States, and late eighth to early ninth century. He
other countries. The organization is lived in Han-shan cave on Mount Tien-
named for Emperor Hanazono tai, from which he drew his name. He is
(12971348), under whose patronage known as an eccentric whose behavior
the Myshin-ji was originally con- was quite erratic. Tradition maintains,
structed. See also lay believer. however, that he had a deep under-
standing of Buddhism and that his
unusual behavior was intended to
Handaikan express the principles of Zen. He is said
The monk or nun responsible for serving to have disappeared mysteriously; later
the rice to the rest of the monastic com- generations identified him as an incar-
munity at mealtime. This responsibility nation of the bodhisattva Manjusri.
rotates among the monks or nuns in resi- Portraits of him were popular among
dence. In the Rinzai sect, the term some- Zen students in China and Japan. He is
times refers to the monks hall (sd). usually pictured with a writing scroll,
and he is often paired with his friend
Hanka Fuza and fellow hermit, Shih-te (J. Jittoku),
Term that means sitting in the half- who holds a broom because he worked
lotus position in Japanese. Also called in the temple kitchen. His poetry, com-
Bosatsu-za, the bodhisattva position. prised of approximately three hundred
See half-lotus position. verses, is collected in the Han-shan
Shih ( J. Kanzanshi). The Japanese
Rinzai master Hakuin Ekaku
Hannya (16851768) wrote a commentary on
Wisdom. Hannya is the Japanese Han-shans three hundred poems. See
transliteration of the Sanskrit term pra- also Rinzai sect.
jna. See prajna.
Han-shan Shih
Hannya Shingy Poems of Han-shan (J. Kanzanshi),
Heart Sutra, an abbreviated Japanese the collected poems of the Chinese poet
title for the Prajna-paramita-hrdaya- and Zen practitioner Han-shan. This
sutra (T. 8, no. 251). The full title in collection of approximately three hun-
Japanese is Maka Hannya Haramitta dred verses has long been popular
Shingy. See Heart Sutra. among Zen students, and several com-
mentaries have been written on it. The
Japanese Rinzai master Hakuin Ekaku
Hannya Zanmai (16851768), for example, wrote a
The samadhi, or state of consciousness commentary on the collection, known
of perfect wisdom, in which one realizes as the Kanzanshi Sendai Kimon. See
the reality of emptiness through also Rinzai sect.
wisdom. Hannya zanmai is the
Japanese transliteration of the original
Sanskrit term prajna samadhi. The Han-shan Te-ching
realization of emptiness is regarded Chinese Rinzai master (15461623) of
within the Buddhist tradition as the the late Ming period (13681644). Han-
moment of enlightenment. shan was one of a small group of mas-
ters who brought about a revival of
Buddhism in the late Ming period. He
Hanshan advocated a combined practice of Zen
(J. Kanzan) Chinese poet and Buddhist meditation and Pure Land devotion to
practitioner of the Tang dynasty Amida buddha. Although he was a Zen
124
Hasshd
kan collection. During the medieval a series of three hundred kan. The
period (11851600), Zen monks of the system included three sets of one hun-
Japanese Rinzai school worked through dred kan each: the Hekizen, the
a series of three hundred kan. The sys- Hekiganroku, and the Hekigo. The
tem included three sets of one hundred Hekizen was the initial set of approxi-
kan each: the Hekizen, the mately one hundred kan to be mas-
Hekiganroku, and the Hekigo. The man- tered before moving on to the
ner in which the kan were used is Hekiganroku itself. See also Rinzai sect.
unknown, since the medieval system
was replaced by the current practice
developed in the eighteenth century by Hell
the reformer Hakuin Ekaku One of the six realms of existence into
(16851768). See also Rinzai sect. which sentient beings are born.
According to the Buddhist under-
standing of existence, unenlightened
Hekikan sentient beings are trapped in a con-
Wall contemplation; to meditate fac- tinual pattern of birth, death, and
ing a blank wall. The practice is said to rebirth. Actions in the present life
derive from Bodhidharma, the tradi- determine the nature of future
tional founder of Zen in China. rebirths. Those who commit serious
According to legend, Bodhidharma acts of evil create bad karma, which
spent nine years in seated meditation results in birth in one of the various
(zazen) facing a cliff wall outside his hells ( J. jigoku). Like other possible
small hermitage on Mount Sung. The rebirths, existence as a hell-dweller is
Zen school preserves that practice for: not eternal, and those suffering in hell
when a young person first requests will eventually exhaust their bad
entrance to a Zen monastery, he or she karma and attain higher births.
must spend up to three days in isolation, The Buddhist tradition graphically
doing zazen facing a blank wall. describes the punishments suffered in
The term first appears in the Treatise various hells, especially the eight cold
on the Two Entrances and Four Practices hells and the eight hot hells. The pur-
(Ch. Erh-ju Ssu-hsing Lun), traditionally pose of these descriptions is to warn
attributed to Bodhidharma. The text people about the karmic consequences
reads in part: If one discards the false of their actions. Zen masters sometimes
and takes refuge in the True, one resides describe the various hells as the present
frozen in wall contemplation (pi kuan), condition of wicked individuals rather
[in which] self and other, ordinary per- than the punishment waiting in a future
son and sage, are one and the same. . . existence. Those individuals who kill for
(McRae, p. 103) Some modern scholars sport or participate in other evil activi-
maintain that the expression means not ties are said to be hell dwellers.
to face a wall while meditating, but to
meditate like a wall.
Hensh Goi
McRae, John R. The Northern School The five ranks of the real and
and the Formation of Early Chan the apparent, a standard Japanese
Buddhism. Honolulu, HI: University re-statement of the five ranks of
of Hawaii Press, 1986. Tung-shan Liang-chieh (807869), the
popular Zen name for Mount Feng-mu
in present day Hupeh. See five ranks.
Hekizen
Kan studied before the Hekiganroku.
During the medieval period Henzan
(11851600), Zen monks of the To travel on a pilgrimage of visiting Zen
Japanese Rinzai school worked through masters. The term henzan may be used
128
Hijiri
H, a wooden gong in the shape of a fish, is sounded to announce meal times in a Zen monastery.
Hori, Ichiro. Folk Religion in Japan: cremation fire with a torch. In practice,
Continuity and Change. Ed. Joseph the term sometimes refers to the final
M. Kitagawa and Alan L. Miller. words addressed to the deceased by the
Chicago, IL: University of Chicago officiant at the funeral. Hinko is
Press, 1968. performed as one of the nine ritual
actions, (kubutsuji) comprising the
funeral services for an abbot or other
Hinayana Buddhism prominent member of the monastic
A derogatory name used by the community. It is also one of the three
Mahayana Buddhist tradition to ritual actions that characterize
describe the early Buddhist teachings Buddhist funerals for ordinary monks
as well as the surviving Theravada and lay believers. See ako.
school of Buddhism. The term literally
means small vehicle or lesser vehi-
cle, and is contrasted with the great Hinpotsu
vehicle of Mahayana. Taking hold of the whisk, a formal
sermon given by a master from the high
seat. The name derives from the first
Hinko action taken by the master after assum-
Raising the torch, the ritual action of ing his place on the high seat, which is
starting the cremation fire at a funeral to take hold of the hossu or whisk, a
service. Today, the hinko is a symbolic symbol of the masters authority to
gesture performed during the service. teach the Dharma. According to Zen
The Buddhist monk leading the monastic codes, the abbot or another
funeral service symbolically lights the senior officer serving the monastery
130
Hoi
Hj
Hji The abbots quarters at a Buddhist
Literally meaning Dharma matter, the temple or monastery. The Zen school
term was originally used for any uses the expression more regularly than
Buddhist ritual observance. It now other Buddhist schools. In the Zen sect,
refers specifically to memorial services the term may also be used as a polite
offered for deceased family members. title for the abbot or chief monk. The
In Japan, memorial services are con- term hj literally means ten-foot
ducted at specified intervals from the square, a reference to the bedroom of
date of death, continuing for a number Vimalakirti as described in the
of years. During the primary period of Vimalakirti Sutra. Vimalakirti, the
mourning (chin), which lasts forty- main character of the sutra, was a
nine days, services are offered every wealthy lay Buddhist of deep wisdom
seventh day. After that, services mark who attained enlightenment while still
the hundredth day, the first, third, sev- a lay person. According to the sutra, he
enth, thirteenth, seventeenth, twenty- successfully debated with the bod-
third, twenty-seventh, and thirty-third hisattva Manjusri and taught a gather-
anniversaries of death. In some cases, ing of 32,000 disciples in his small ten-
fiftieth and hundredth anniversaries are foot square room.
likewise marked. In the case of Although the name suggests the
extremely influential people, including cramped quarters of a simple medita-
founders, memorial services may be tion hut, Zen hj are typically large
observed perpetually every fifty or one- complexes. The abbot of a Zen
hundred years. monastery traditionally uses his quar-
ters not only for sleep, private medita-
tion, and study, but also as a place of
Hji instruction for the entire community.
(2) Japanese transliteration of Fa-chih According to Zen monastic codes,
(635702), Fourth Patriarch of the evening instruction, known as small
Oxhead school of early Zen. See Fa-chih. assemblies, take place within the
abbots quarters. In the Rinzai sect, per-
Hjin sonal interviews between master and
Bliss body, the Japanese translation of disciples likewise occur in the hj.
the Sanskrit term sambhogakaya. Since the hj needed to accommodate
Within the Mahayana Buddhist doc- the entire monastic community on
trine of the three bodies of the Buddha some occasions, they are often large
( J. sanshin), the sambhogakaya is structures, divided into private inner
understood as manifestations of the quarters and outer public areas. See
eternal Buddha ( J. hosshin; Sk. also lay believer.
Dharmakaya) in other celestial worlds.
See sambhogakaya. Collcutt, Martin. Five Mountains: The
Rinzai Zen Monastic Institution in
Medieval Japan. Cambridge, MA:
Hoji Zazen Harvard University Press, 1981.
Afternoon session of zazen, one of the
four periods of meditation ( J. shiji
zazen), observed daily in Zen monas- Hj
teries. Although the exact hours differ (2) Releasing living things, or the
Buddhist practice of buying captive
132
Hj Tokiyori
animals, such as birds, fish, and turtles, form of personal religious practice and
for the sole purpose of releasing them. as a cultural resource. He practiced Zen
The term is also used as an abbreviated meditation under the guidance of the
expression for Hje, the Buddhist cer- Chinese master I-shan I-ning
emony celebrating the release of cap- (12471317) and invited the Chinese
tive animals. The ritual was typically St master Tung-ming Hui-jih
held on the fifteenth day of the eighth (12721340) to come to Japan to serve
lunar month, and became popular in as abbot at several of the major monas-
both China and Japan as a means to teries in Kamakura. Sadatoki became
promote compassion for living beings involved in issues of monastic disci-
and to build merit. pline, issuing a list of regulations for
In China, Tien-tai monasteries com- Zen monasteries in 1294. He also over-
monly held Hje rituals, since the saw the first introduction of the Gozan
founder of the school, Chih-i (538597), system (Five Mountain) of officially
favored the practice. Chih-i designated a sponsored Zen temples. He took the
specially constructed pond on Mount tonsureshaving the head at ordina-
Tien-tai for the purpose of releasing tion as an indication of the break from
fish. In Japan, the practice initially gained ordinary secular life and dedication to
the support of the imperial family and monastic practicein 1301 and contin-
the aristocracy, who considered it both a ued to govern from retirement until his
merit builder and a pleasant pastime. death in 1311. See also St sect.
Special ponds, known in Japanese as hj
iki, were constructed at some Buddhist
temples and Shint shrines for the cere- Hj Tokiyori
monies. The Zen master Yin-yan Lung- The fifth of the Hj regents who gov-
chi (15941673), founder of the Obaku erned during the Kamakura period
Zen sect, favored the ceremony and (11851333). Tokiyori (12271263) not
included a pond for the release of captive only patronized Zen masters and
fish on the grounds of Mampuku-ji, the temples, he undertook the serious prac-
main Obaku monastery. See also Obaku tice of seated meditation (J. zazen) and
sect and Tien-tai school. of exchanges with a Zen master ( J.
mond). He assumed the office of
regent in 1246, the same year that the
Hj Regents prominent Chinese Zen master Lan-
The Hj family was a samurai clan chi Tao-lung (12131278) immigrated
that governed Japan as regents ( J. to Japan. The two men met in 1249, and
shikken) to the shgun during the Tokiyori immediately became the
Kamakura period (11851333). They monks patron. He first established
were patrons of Zen Buddhism, Lan-chi as the head monk at Jraku-ji,
beginning with Tokiyori (12271263), which he converted to a Zen temple for
the fifth regent. The Hj helped to the master. Tokiyori then began the
establish Zen as an independent school construction of Kench-ji, the first full-
in Japan. They invited prominent scale Zen monastery in Kamakura mod-
Chinese Zen masters to visit and settle eled on the Sung Chinese style. Tokiyori
in Japan, built many large monasteries invited Lan-chi to serve as the founding
in Kamakura and Kyoto, and began the abbot. Tokiyori also practiced Zen
Gozan (Five Mountain) system of under the instruction of the Chinese
officially sponsored Zen temples master Wu-an Pu-ning (11971276),
throughout the country. who granted the regent formal inka
(official certification that a student has
attained the same insight into the
Hj Sadatoki Dharma as the master) and a Dharma
(12711311) The seventh Hj regent; robe as a symbol of the transmission.
he showed an interest in Zen both as a
133
Hj Tokimune
The hokkai jin mudra is a meditative position of the hands and body.
Hj Tokimune Hki
(12511284) The sixth Hj regent, A vessel of the Dharma. Sometimes
and son of Tokiyori. Tokimune pronounced hokki. An expression
became a patron of Zen only late in used to describe an individual with a
his life; in his early years he was a sup- deep capacity to master the Buddhist
porter of the Ritsu sect. Like his Dharma. In the Zen school, it refers to
father, he not only acted as patron, he a Zen practitioner who is capable of
also practiced Zen meditation. attaining enlightenment and is wor-
Tokimune was in power during the thy of transmitting the Dharma. A
period of the Mongol invasions, and master will often use the term in refer-
he built the Zen monastery Engaku-ji ence to a prospective disciple who
as a memorial for the Japanese war- shows great promise. For example,
riors who died in battle against the when Hui-ko (487593), the Second
invaders. He died suddenly at the age Patriarch, cut off his arm and gave it
of thirty-four. On the day of his death, to Bodhidharma to show his determi-
he had taken the tonsure and become nation to practice Zen, Bodhidharma
a Zen monk. concluded that he was a worthy vessel
of the Dharma.
Hokeky
The most commonly used abbreviated Hokkai
Japanese title for the Myh rengeky, Dharma realm, the Japanese transla-
the Lotus Sutra. See Lotus Sutra. tion of the Sanskrit term dharmad-
hatu. See dharmadhatu.
134
Hmy
135
Hond
Hnen
(11331212) Japanese Pure Land monk of Hongaku
the late Heian (7941185) and early Original enlightenment, the Japanese
Kamakura (11851333) periods, who term for the innate Buddha Nature pos-
founded the Jdo sect of Pure Land sessed by all sentient beings. See original
Buddhism in Japan. Hnen began his enlightenment.
career as a Tendai monk, and it was during
his years as a Tendai monk on Mount Hiei
that he first became familiar with the prac-
Honji Suijaku
Manifestation of the original state, a
tices and teaching of Pure Land devotion.
unique Japanese religious teaching that
He became a believer in Amida buddha
seeks to harmonize Buddhism with the
and chanted the nembutsu constantly. In
indigenous Shint belief in kami (indige-
1175, after more than twenty years of train-
nous Japanese deities or spirits).
136
Honzan
Honzon Hosshin
The main image at a Buddhist temple or Dharma body, the Japanese transla-
monastery. The term literally means the tion of the Sanskrit term Dharmakaya.
main honored one. In most cases, the Within the Mahayana Buddhist doctrine
image is a statue of a buddha or bod- of the three bodies of the Buddha
hisattva, but different schools of Bud- ( J. sanshin), the Dharmakaya is the
dhism favor different images. For example, highest aspect of the Buddha, and is
Pure Land temples always have an image understood as the absolute or eternal
SEC 1
of Amida buddha enshrined as their hon- Buddha. In Japanese the other bodies of
zon. In Zen temples, the honzon is most the Buddha are the hjin (Sk. samb-
often an image of Shakyamuni (Siddharta hogakaya), and the ojin (Sk. nir-
Gautama), the historical Buddha. Often manakaya). See Dharmakaya.
2
the central image is flanked by two other
3
statues to form a triad. When Shakyamuni
stands in the center, he is flanked by two Hosshin Kan
4
prominent attendants from his lifetime or A category of kan comprising those
based on sayings from the classical Zen
5
by buddhas from the past and future.
Other popular images include the bod- texts related to the concept of hosshin, or
6
hisattva Kannon, Yakushi Buddha, or the Dharmakaya. The word hosshin is the
Japanese translation of the Sanskrit term
7
bodhisattva Jiz.
Dharmakaya, literally meaning body of
8
the Dharma. Hosshin kan generally
H include a comment or verse made by one
9
The King of the Dharma, an epithet used of the great historical Zen masters when
10
for the Buddha. H is the Japanese trans- asked about the Dharmakaya. As a cate-
lation for the Sanskrit Dharma Raja. In gory of kan, they encourage a deep
11
Japanese history, the Empress Shtoku understanding of the Buddha Nature that
(764770 C.E.) bestowed the title of H on pervades all of reality.
12
a Buddhist monk named Dky (d. 770) in Hosshin kan represent the first of five
766 C.E. Dky had designs on ascending stages of Rinzai kan practice, which fol-
13
the imperial throne himself, and the title low the initial enlightenment experience
conferred upon him the empresss full (kensh). The process of working through
14
authority to determine government policy. five categories of kan, established by the
See also Dharma King. eighteenth century reformer Hakuin
Ekaku (16851768) and his successors,
remains standard practice in the Rinzai
Hrin school in Japan today. The practitioner
Japanese for Wheel of the Dharma. See undertakes the contemplation of hosshin
Wheel of the Dharma. kan to expand the initial experience of
seeing into ones own nature. See also
Hrinden Rinzai sect.
The Japanese title for the Pao-lin
Chuan. See Pao-lin Chuan. Miura, Issh, and Ruth Fuller Sasaki.
The Zen Kan. New York: Harcourt,
Brace & World, 1967.
Hosshi Shimano, Eido T. Zen Kans. In Zen,
Dharma master, a Buddhist monk or nun Tradition and Transition. Ed. Kenneth
well-versed in the Buddhist teachings who Kraft. New York: Grove Press, 1988.
is competent to instruct others. The
Japanese term may also be pronounced
hshi. In some cases, it is used to distin- Hoss School
guish scholar-monks from meditation The Japanese name for the Yogachara or
masters (zenji) and vinaya masters (ritsuji). Fa-hsien school of Buddhism, also
known as the Yuishiki or Consciousness
138
Ho-tse Shen-hui
Only school. The Hoss school was dynasty (618907). In Japan, Hotei is
one of the six schools of Nara revered as one of the seven lucky gods
Buddhism, established in Japan during (J. shichifukujin). In that regard, he is
the Nara period (710794). The term considered the patron deity for fortune
Hoss literally means characteristics tellers and liquor merchants. See Pu-tai.
of the dharmas, which reflects the
schools philosophical interest in
understanding the essential nature of Hotoke
all phenomena (dharmas). The pri- Japanese term for the Buddha or a
mary teachings of the school include buddha. The word can refer generally to
the storehouse consciousness (alaya any enlightened being or more specifi-
consciousness) and the three natures cally, to the historical Buddha, and is
of reality. The school is also known as said to be derived from an ancient
the Yuishiki or Consciousness Only Chinese transliteration for the Sanskrit
school, because it teaches that the word buddha, futoke, or futo.
physical world that we experience The term is also commonly used in
through the five senses is actually a Japan in reference to the dead. Although
product of our conscious minds. The not in keeping with orthodox Buddhist
Yogachara school developed in India teachings of transmigration, rebirth and
during the fourth through the seventh nirvana, in Japanese folk understand-
centuries C.E., based on the writings of ing, the spirits of the dead are said to
Asanga and Vasubandhu, two Indian become buddhas after death.
Buddhist scholar monks. It spread to
China in the seventh century, and was Ho-tse School
first introduced in Japan by Dsh An early lineage of Chinese Zen and
(628700), the monk who studied one of three lineages founded by disci-
under the Fa-hsien master Hsuan- ples of the Sixth Patriarch Hui-neng
tsang (600664) in China. (638713). The lineage was founded by
Ho-tse Shen-hui (670762), the
Hossu Dharma heir of Hui-neng, during the
A fly whisk, usually made from horse Tang dynasty (618907). Although
hair attached to a short staff. Originally, Shen-hui had a lasting impact on Zen
Buddhist monks in India carried the history, providing the traditional
whisk to clear the ground in front of understanding of the orthodox lineage
them as they walked to avoid inadver- and the distinction between the
tently killing any small insects in their Southern and Northern schools, his
path. In the Zen school, the hossu is car- lineage was not a dominant force in
ried by a Zen master as a sign of teach- early Zen. The Ho-tse school ( J.
ing authority. The master may Kataku-sh) survived for only five or
use the whisk as a means of nonverbal six generations. The only significant
communication during encounters with figure to emerge from the school after
disciples, raising the whisk, throwing it Shenhui was Kuei-feng Tsung-mi.
to the ground, or even striking students
with it. Because the whisk is regarded as Ho-tse Shen-hui
a symbol of a masters authority to teach (670762; J. Kataku Jinne) Chinese
and transmit the Dharma, a master may monk of the Tang dynasty (618907),
pass a whisk on to a disciple as a physi- remembered as the founder of the Ho-
cal symbol of Dharma transmission. tse school of early Zen. The name
Ho-tse derives from the mountain
Hotei where he had his monastery. Shen-hui
Japanese for Pu-tai (d. 916), an eccen- was a Dharma heir of the Sixth
tric Chinese monk from the Tang Patriarch Hui-neng (638713).
139
Hott Ha
140
Hsan-tsang
raised platform in the hatt, or Dharma and Zen style of Lin-chi. His most
hall of the monastery. The abbot important Dharma heir was Nan-yan
addresses the assembly from this seat Hui-yng. See also Rinzai sect.
for formal lectures and informal discus-
sions about the Dharma. When seated
in the chair expounding the Dharma, Hsin-hsin-ming
the abbot is said to represent the Hymn of the Sincere Mind, a verse
Buddha and the patriarchs, thus the of 146 lines traditionally attributed
chair is generally the focus of the to Seng-tsan (d. 606), the third
Dharma hall, which typically houses no Chinese patriarch. The verse is an
other buddha images. early example of Zen poetry and
includes many famous lines quoted in
subsequent Zen literature. It is known in
Hsiang-yen Chih-hsien Japanese as Shinjinmei. D. T. Suzuki
(d. 898; J. Kygen Chikan) Chinese Zen (16891966) published an English trans-
master of the Tang dynasty (618-907) lation of the verse in both Essays in Zen
from the Kuei-yang school (J. Igy- Buddhism (First Series; Ryder, 1970) and
sh). He was a Dharma heir of Kuei- Manual of Zen Buddhism (Grove, 1960).
shan Ling-yu (771853), although he
was originally a disciple of Pai-chang
Huai-hai (720814). The story of Hsi-shan
Hsiang-yens attainment of enlighten- West Mountain, the Zen monastery
ment is very famous within the Zen tra- established by Tao-hsin (580651), the
dition. It recounts that although fourth Zen patriarch. Hsi-shan is a
Hsiang-yen was an accomplished mountain in Lo-chang in modern day
scholar of the Buddhist scriptures, he Guandong. It is also known as Mount
did not make progress in his medita- Shuang-feng (J. Sh-zan)
tion. One day, when Kuei-shan asked
him about his Original Face before his Hsan-tsang
birth ( J. honrai no memmoku), (ca. 600664; J. Genj) Chinese
Hsiang-yen could not respond. His Buddhist scholar monk who traveled to
extensive knowledge of scripture did India on a pilgrimage in search of
him no good; as he observed, pictures Buddhist texts and translated many
of food cannot satisfy the hungry. He texts into Chinese upon his return.
burned his books and concentrated his Hsan-tsang left China secretly in 629,
efforts on the problem, finally, as he was having been denied official permission
working in the yard, he heard the sound to make the trip to India. He traveled
of a tile strike the ground and was sud- throughout Central Asia and India,
denly enlightened. studying Sanskrit and Buddhist philos-
ophy. He returned to China in 645, car-
Hsing-hua Tsung-chiang rying 657 Buddhist texts. He spent the
(830888; J. Kygen Chikan) A Chinese rest of his life translating them from
Rinzai monk of the Tang dynasty Sanskrit into Chinese, but he completed
(618907). Hsing-hua was an important only seventy-three items. A large por-
Dharma heir of Lin-chi I-hsan (d. tion of the texts that he translated were
867), the founder of the Rinzai school. from the Yogachara school. He is cred-
He joined Lin-chis assembly in 861. ited with founding the Chinese
After he attained enlightenment, he set Yogachara school, known as the Fa-
off on a pilgrimage. He later returned to hsiang school. Hsan-tsang is said to
care for the master during the last have introduced Zen to the early
months of his life. Hsing-hua played a Japanese Buddhist monk Dsh
crucial role in preserving the teachings (628670), the first Japanese monk to
study Zen in China. He wrote an account
141
Hseh-feng I-tsun
Hui-ko is depicted offering his arm to Bodhidharma. He is said to have cut off his arm to demonstrate his
sincerity in seeking the dharma.
been the site of a Zen temple since the Mampuku-ji) was the home monastery
late eighth century. In 789, a Zen monk of Yin-yan Lung-chi (15941673)
named Cheng-kan, a disciple of the who emigrated to Japan in the mid-
Sixth Patriarch Hui-neng (638713), seventeenth century and founded the
constructed a meditation hut there, Obaku sect.
which was later expanded to a full Zen Huang-po Hsi-yn, after receiving
monastery called Chien-fu-ssu. The inka from Pai-chang Huai-hai
Chinese master later known as Huang- (720814), established a monastery of
po Hsi-yn (d.850; J. Obaku Kiun) took his own on a mountain in western
his monastic vows at Chien-fu-ssu and Kiangsi. Hsi-yn named both the
later named the other Mount Huang-po monastery and the mountain in central
after his childhood home. Chien-fu-ssu China after Mount Huang-po in the
fell into disrepair during the Sung south. His own popular name derives
dynasty (9601279) and was only a ruin from this latter mountain, since it was
by the late Ming dynasty (13681644) there that he trained his own disciples,
when a new Zen monastery, Wan-fu- including Lin-chi I-hsan (d. 867), the
ssu, was built on the same site. Huang- founder of Rinzai Zen. See also lay
po-shan Wan-fu-ssu ( J. Obaku-san believer and Rinzai sect.
144
Hui-neng
In this Zen monastery at the Spring Equinox, rice is offered at an altar to hungry ghosts,
sentient beings who have been condemned to wander the earth looking for food.
148
Ichiji Kan
I
Another sutra favored by the Zen
school, the Lankavatara Sutra, teaches
an alternative and more positive under-
standing of the concept of icchantika.
The Lankavatara Sutra applies the term
to bodhisattvas who deliberately
choose to stay in samsara and serve
other sentient beings. Like the earlier
concept of icchantika, a bodhisattva
who chooses to remain in samsara until
Icchantika all sentient beings have been saved will
(J. issendai, or sendai) A sentient being never attain enlightenment. In this
without the capacity to attain enlight- case, however, the cause is compassion
enment. This term is also used to for others, so the icchantika-bod-
describe a bodhisattva who willingly hisattva is a valiant figure.
chooses not to enter nirvana in order to
continue living in the world of samsara Strong, John S. The Experience of
and assist other sentient beings. Some Buddhism:Sources and Interpretations.
schools of Theravada and Mahayana Belmont, CA: Wadsworth Publishing
Buddhism maintained the theory that Co., 1995.
certain individuals have so damaged
their store of merit that they have no
root of goodness left; thus these indi- Ichidaiji Innen
viduals have no hope of ever attaining The most important cause, usually
enlightenment. Other schools of referring to the primary reason the
Mahayana denied this teaching. They Buddha had to appear in the world.
argued that icchantika do not exist or The Lotus Sutra says that the Buddhas
that even if they do exist, icchantika primary purpose was to preach
have the Buddha Nature. After the Dharma and thereby save
Buddhism was transmitted to East Asia, sentient beings.
controversy over these teachings con-
tinued to be important in several East Ichien
Asian schools of Buddhism. An alternative name for Muj Dky
The Buddhist scriptures can be (12261313), a Japanese Rinzai monk
used to support both arguments, as can who authored the Shasekish . See
be seen by comparing two versions of Muj Dky.
the Nirvana Sutra. One version states
that icchantika lack the seed of enlight-
enment; the other teaches that all sen- Ichi Ens
tient beings, including the icchantika, One circle, an alternative name for
possess the Buddha Nature and are thus ens, the image of a painted circle com-
capable of attaining enlightenment. In monly found in Zen art. See ens.
China, the former version of the text
was transmitted earlier, setting off the
controversy. The monk Tao-sheng Ichiji Kan
(360434 C.E.) rejected the notion that One-word barrier, a Zen teaching
icchantika lacked the Buddha Nature. device made famous by the master
His position was later vindicated when Yunmen. The device entails a master
the latter version of the sutra was trans- using one sharp word in response to a
lated. Most schools of East Asian question asked by a disciple. The single-
Buddhism, including Zen, follow Tao- word answer is sometimes accompa-
shengs lead and teach that the Buddha nied by a shout or slap. The purpose of
Nature is universal. this device is to cut off the disciples
149
Ichij
rambling flow of rational thought and to and nuns are left in the infirmary until
prompt an immediate experience or cremation. See also kubutsuji.
realization. Translators often have diffi-
culty rendering a satisfactory transla-
tion with a single word, since the origi- Igy School
nal Chinese character usually encom- The Japanese name for the Kuei-yang
passes several possible meanings. One school, a lineage of Chinese Zen active
of Master Yunmens famous one-word during the Tang dynasty (618907). See
barriers is the Chinese word fu, mean- Kuei-yang school.
ing everywhere, universal, or vast
and great. Someone asked Master Ihai
Yunmen, What is the eye of the genuine A memorial tablet prepared for the
teaching? The Master said, Its every- deceased soon after death, according to
where [fu] (App, p. 91). Japanese Buddhist custom. Inscribed
on the tablet is a special Buddhist
App, Urs., trans. and ed. Master name, known in Japanese as the
Yunmen: From the Record of the kaimy, which is used for the deceased
Chan Master Gate of the Clouds. at all memorial services. Kaimy are
New York: Kodansha International, normally conferred on monks or nuns
1994. at their ordination; lay Buddhists
usually receive the kaimy posthu-
Ichij mously from members of their family
One vehicle, the path of Mahayana temple shortly after death. Initially,
Buddhism. See one vehicle. temporary memorial tablets are used,
often made of plain wood with the
kaimy written in black ink. Later,
Ichimi Zen permanent tablets, typically black
One-taste zen, an expression used lacquered wood embossed with the
to mean a pure form of zen, the zen name in gold, are prepared.
transmitted by the buddhas and patri- Memorial tablets are used as physi-
archs. It is contrasted with five-taste cal representations of the deceased at
zen (gomi zen), or impure forms of the funeral service and at all subse-
meditative practice. quent memorial services (hji) per-
formed for the individual. In many
cases, two permanent memorial tablets
Ichinen Fush are prepared for each person, one to be
Nonarising of a single thought, the kept by the family and the other to be
realm in which no delusions arise. The kept at the family temple. Incense,
expression describes the enlightened prayers, and readings from sacred texts
mind of a buddha or the experience of are offered before the ihai in much the
enlightenment. In his collection of same manner that offerings are made
talks and instructions, the Shbgenz, to other Buddhist images. Temples
Dgen Kigen (12001253) identifies the mark the anniversaries of death (nenki)
mental state of ichinen fush with for deceased members by offering ser-
zazen, or meditation itself. vices in front of the appropriate ihai on
the specified day.
Igan Butsuji After an initial period of mourning
Moving the coffin of a deceased abbot (chin), lasting forty-nine days from
or other prominent Buddhist monk or the time of death, the family enshrines
nun to the lecture hall. Igan is one of the its copy of the ihai on an altar (butsu-
nine ritual acts (kubutsuji) performed dan), along with the memorial tablets of
when a prominent Buddhist monk or other deceased family members. Many
nun dies. The coffins of ordinary monks Japanese families make daily offerings
150
Ikky Sjun
Ihai are memorial tablets used as physical representations of the deceased at a funeral service.
described as a powerful warrior, the dri- sentient being injures all other sentient
ver of a chariot whose weapon is the beings. The Hua-yen Sutra (Sk.
thunderbolt. In his most dramatic Avatamsaka Sutra) provides the classi-
exploit, he destroyed the snake demon cal description of the image.
Vrtra, who was withholding rain and
sunlight from the earth. The warrior
class (kshastriya) regard him as their Inga
special patron. Since Indra enjoys heavy Cause and effect; the law of causality.
drinking, he is closely associated with The Japanese word literally means a
the god Soma, the deified form of an cause and its fruits. According to the
intoxicating liquor used in Vedic ritual. Buddhist conception of reality, every
In Buddhism, Indra is regarded as a action inevitably produces conse-
guardian deity for Buddhist teachings quences. Actions can be likened to
and believers. He appears frequently in seeds which an individual sows. The
Buddhist texts, including the seeds eventually mature and produce
Buddhacharita, the story of the histor- related fruits. Good actions produce
ical Buddhas life. In that text, Indra good effects and bad actions produce
appears to the recently enlightened bad effects. Retribution for evil actions
Buddha as he sits in meditation under and reward for good actions are not
the bodhi tree. Along with other Hindu meted out by a deity, but are the natural
deities, Indra begs the Buddha to consequence of the action itself. Thus,
venture out to teach the Dharma for the workings of cause and effect func-
the sake of all sentient beings. Indra is tion like an impersonal moral law. See
said to reside in a palace in also karma and Law of Causation.
Trayastrimsha Heaven above Mount
Sumeru, where he receives reports from Inga Monogatari
the four guardian kings (shittenn) Causation stories, or tales of cause and
regarding the moral condition of people effect; a genre of Buddhist literature
in the world. used for popular instruction in the
workings of karma. In particular the
Indras Jewel Net stories are told to demonstrate the neg-
(J. Indaram) According to Buddhist ative effects of evil or harmful behavior.
lore, the god Indra lives above Mount Inga monogatari also include miracu-
Sumeru in a magnificent palace. Draped lous tales of salvation brought about by
over the palace is a wondrous net made an individuals pious behavior or deep
with jewels, which hang from each node faith in a buddha, bodhisattva, or
of intersection on the net. The jewels are sutra. Inga Monogatari is the title of a
perfectly reflective, such that every jewel text composed by Suzuki Shsan
perfectly reflects every other jewel; thus, (15791655), a Tokugawa period Zen
any jewel can be taken as the central monk, which was published in 1661.
point, which encompasses the entirety
of the net. The image of Indras Jewel Net Ingen Ryki
is used in Mahayana Buddhist texts to Japanese pronunciation for Yin-yan
teach the concept of interrelatedness Lung-chi (15941673), the Chinese
and the interpenetration of all things. Rinzai master who founded the
Because of their reflective quality, an Obaku sect of Japanese Zen. See
alteration made to any single jewel Yin-yan Lung-chi.
affects them all. For example, painting a
dot on one jewel will produce reflected
dots on all the others. In the same way, Inin Ekishi
all things in the world are interrelated The practice of changing Dharma lin-
with one another and interdependent. eage according to the temple at which a
Most importantly, causing harm to one monk serves as abbot. According to the
153
Inka
Inka Ino
The most commonly used expression in The supervisor of trainees at a Zen
the Zen school for a seal of Dharma monastery in charge of the meditation
transmission, which confirms the or monks hall (sd), sometimes trans-
validity of an individuals enlighten- lated as registrar or rector. The same
ment experience and indicates that term, usually transliterated ina, is used
transmission of the Dharma has by other Buddhist sects for a high rank-
occurred from master to disciple. Inka ing officer who manages the affairs of a
is actually an abbreviation of inka temple. In a Zen monastery, the ino is
shmei, which literally means seal of one of the six senior offices of the
approval with clear proof. One typi- Eastern rank (than), who assist the
cally speaks of a master conferring inka abbot in the administrative aspects of
on a disciple, or a student receiving the community. The ino plays a crucial
inka. Inka functions as an official role in managing the daily activities
154
Ippen
Inzan School
Interrelatedness One of two major forms of modern
The Buddhist understanding of reality, Japanese Rinzai Zen founded by Inzan
which posits that all things and all indi- Ien (17511814), a second-generation
viduals are mutually dependent on one descendant of Hakuin Ekaku
another. Interrelatedness implies that (16851768). All active lineages of Rinzai
any action taken toward one individual Zen in Japan descend from either the
will impact all others. The concept Inzan or the Takuj schools. The teach-
of interrelatedness is based upon the ing methods and Zen style of the two
notion of emptiness, that all things schools are nearly identical. Together
exist as a result of causes and nothing they encompass what is often known as
is absolutely self-existent. A basic Hakuin Zen. See also Rinzai sect.
component of interrelatedness is
compassion, since injuring any other
sentient being causes injury to all, Ippen
including the self. See also emptiness (12391289) Japanese Buddhist monk
and Indras jewel net. of the Kamakura period (11851333)
who founded the Ji sect of Pure Land
Buddhism. He was originally a Tendai
Inzan Ien monk and studied for many years on
(17511814) Japanese Rinzai monk of Mount Hiei. He was then known as
the Tokugawa period (16001867) who Zuien. He later left Mount Hiei and
is regarded as the founder of the Inzan became a disciple of Shtatsu Shnin, a
school of Japanese Zen. Inzan was the Pure Land teacher. He took the name
Dharma heir of Gasan Jit (17271797), Ippen in 1276 while visiting the Shinto
a leading disciple of the reformer shrine on Mount Kumano. He traveled
Hakuin Ekaku (16851768). Along with throughout the countryside of Japan,
his Dharma brother, Takuj Kosen spreading Pure Land belief by handing
155
Isan Reiy
out nembutsu amulets (J. fusan). He and the master recognizes that intu-
was popularly known as Yugy Shnin, ition, and although no specific teach-
the wandering holy man, because of ings have passed from one to the other,
his itinerant life. See also Tendai sect. they share a realization of the Dharma.
The opening line of the Hseh-mo lun
( J. Ketsumyaku ron), attributed to
Isan Reiy Bodhidharma, provides a classical
Japanese rendering of Kuei-shan Ling- statement of the concept: The Three
yu (771853). See Kuei-shan Ling-yu. Worlds arise from and return to One
Mind. From buddhas of the past to suc-
I-shan I-ning ceeding buddhas, [the Dharma] is
(12471317; J. Issan Ichinei) Chinese transmitted from mind to mind, with-
Rinzai monk of the Yan dynasty (1260- out reliance on words or letters (T. vol.
1368) who emigrated to Japan. I-shan 48, p. 373).
was sent to Japan as an emissary by the
new Yan government in 1299. The Issaiky
Japanese suspected him of being a spy A general Japanese term for the entirety
and confined him under house arrest at of the Buddhist scriptures. The word
Shuzen-ji in Izu. When Japanese offi- literally means all the sutras and is
cials realized that they were mistaken, I- used synonymously with Daizky.
shan was welcomed in Kamakura by the Since the term is generic, it may refer to
regent Hj Sadatoki (12711311). He the ancient Sanskrit or Pali Tripitaka,
eventually served as abbot at both the more extensive Chinese Tripitaka,
Kench-ji and Engaku-ji. He attracted or Japanese editions, which include
disciples in such numbers that he lim- additional materials.
ited entry into his assembly with an
entrance exam designed to test the lit-
erary skill of the applicants. Mus Issan Ichinei
Sseki (12751351) was among his stu- Japanese transliteration of I-shan I-
dents in Kamakura. I-shan emphasized ning (12471317), a Chinese Rinzai
the literary, artistic, and cultural aspects monk of the Yan dynasty (12601368).
of Zen far more than religious practice. See I-shan I-ning.
He greatly influenced the rise of Gozan
culture in Japan. He also served as
abbot at Nanzen-ji in Kyoto and influ- Issendai
enced the Zen culture of the traditional Japanese for icchantika, a sentient being
capital. See also Gozan literature and who lacks the capacity to attain enlight-
Rinzai sect. enment. Also used for bodhisattvas who
remain indefinitely in the realm of sam-
sara in order to lead other sentient
Ishin Denshin beings to enlightenment. See icchantika.
Transmission from mind to mind. An
expression used to describe the authen-
tic transmission of the Dharma in the Isshi Inj
Zen school from master to disciple, An alternative pronunciation for
generation after generation. The con- isshi insh, to receive the Dharma seal
cept of ishin denshin forms one of the (inka) from only one Zen master. See
basic assumptions of Zen practice: that isshi insh.
enlightenment passes from one indi-
vidual to another not through the Isshi Insh
process of teaching with words, but by To receive Dharma transmission and
an accord of minds. A student attains an inka from only one Zen master. Also
intuitive understanding of the Dharma pronounced isshi inj. Isshi insh
156
Ittengo
This Zen calligraphy depicts Isshin, the Japanese term for one mind, or enlightenment.
J
. Zen Dust: The History of
the Kan and Kan Study in Rinzai
(Lin-chi) Zen. New York: Harcourt,
Brace & World, 1967.
Jakumetsu
Tranquility and extinction. Jakumetsu is
the Japanese pronunciation of a
Chinese compound sometimes used to
Jakugo translate the Sanskrit word nirvana in
A verse that a Zen practitioner offers to his the scriptures. It is used as a synonym
or her master in response to a kan. The for nirvana and enlightenment. It can
verse expresses the practitioners under- be understood to mean the state of
standing of the kan, and hence of the tranquillity in which all of the afflic-
Dharma. The practice of using capping tions (bonn) have been extinguished.
verses in this manner developed gradu-
ally from a unique genre of Zen commen- Jakushitsu Genk
tary found in the Zen kan literature. In (12901367) Japanese Rinzai monk of
the classical period of Zen in China, the the Kamakura period (11851333),
masters who compiled collections of regarded as the founder of the Eigen-ji
kan attached verses to each of the his- branch of the Rinzai sect. Jakushitsu
torical cases they included in their com- was born in Mimasaka. His parents sent
pendia, thereby expressing in poetic lan- him to Tfuku-ji in Kyoto when he was
guage their own understanding of the twelve years old so that he could receive
meaning of the kan. Each kan in the a classical education. Two years later,
Mumonkan, for example, is accompa- the young man became determined to
nied by a verse composed by the monk undertake a serious religious life. He left
who compiled the text. Tfuku-ji and joined Yaku Tokken
Later, masters devised the practice (12451320) in Kamakura. When Tokken
of testing their students progress by became abbot at Kennin-ji, Jakushitsu
asking them for capping verses, which accompanied him. He attained enlight-
similarly expressed their understanding enment in 1306 and soon began a
of a kan. In eighteenth century Japan, wandering life. He practiced with
Hakuin Ekaku (16851768) established many of the Chinese migr monks,
a regularized system of kan study, including Tung-ming Hui-jih
which applied the same principle, a sys- (12721340) and I-shan I-neng
tem that is still used in the Rinzai sect (12471317). Under the latters influ-
today. When a disciple has made suffi- ence, he became a refined poet.
cient progress in contemplating a par- Jakushitsu traveled to China in 1320
ticular kan, the master will ask for a in order to become the disciple of
capping phrase. The student then pro- Chung-feng Ming-pen (12631323).
vides a verse, but not an original poem, He practiced with the master at Tien-
composed on the spot. Rather, the stu- mu-shan for one year, and then traveled
dent draws upon the classical Zen body throughout China for several years,
of religious and secular literature to find visiting various masters. He returned
an appropriate verse or phrase. The to Japan in 1326, where he spent the
most common resource for this pur- next twenty-five years as a wandering
pose is the Zenrin Kush. monk. In 1361, Sasaki Ujiyori became
his patron and built for him the
Miura, Issh, and Ruth Fuller Sasaki. monastery Eigen-ji in Omi province
The Zen Kan. New York: Harcourt, (modern day Shiga prefecture).
Brace & World, 1967. Jakushitsu gathered a community of
158
Jiin Hatt
Jihatsu
Jari To beg for alms; one of the basic prac-
A common abbreviation for ajari. In tices of Buddhist monastic life. Jihatsu
St Zen, it is a title of respect used is more commonly referred to as
for a senior monk who has practiced takuhatsu or kotsu jiki. The term may
Zen for more than five summer retreats. also refer to the begging bowls that
See ajari. monks own and use. See begging alms.
in nature and applied to the entire net- observance of the precepts is the sec-
work of sects and temples. Temple regu- ond of the six perfections. See also Jikai
lations forbade the construction of new Zen and lay believer.
temples and limited the restoration of
dilapidated temples without govern-
ment permission. They required that Jikai Zen
every temple claim a sectarian affilia- Observe-the-precepts Zen, a term
tion and be listed within the given sects which can be applied to any style of Zen
hierarchical structure of main temples practice that emphasizes keeping the
and branch temples. In some cases, Buddhist precepts, especially the
entire groups were banned, such as the detailed monastic code for monks and
Fujufuse sect of Nichiren Buddhism. nuns. In a Zen monastic context, keep-
Other regulations, directed at the clergy, ing the precepts often implies living
were intended to encourage monks and according to special monastic codes (J.
nuns to engage in religious and intellec- shingi), developed specifically for Zen
tual pursuits. These specifically pro- temples. In particular, the term applies
scribed certain behaviors for monks to movements within the Zen world to
and nuns, including inter-sectarian dis- reform and revitalize Zen practice by a
putes, public debates, and some infrac- renewed dedication to keeping the
tions against the monastic code. monastic codes.
Although the phrase Jikai Zen can be
used in a positive manner, in most cases
Jikai it suggests a negative criticism of over-
Observance of the precepts. Keeping emphasis on the external observance of
the Buddhist precepts is a value precepts. Zen monastic practice gener-
throughout the Buddhist world, ally assumes a strict observance of the
although Buddhists understand the monastic code, which defines nearly
precepts somewhat differently depend- every aspect of life in the monastery.
ing on time, place, sect, and the status Nevertheless, Zen teachings often take a
of the believer. Within the monastic critical stance against formalistic
world, monks and nuns are generally behavior based on the observance of an
expected to live according to the code external moral code. In the Platform
laid out in the vinaya texts, especially Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch, for
the ten precepts of novices. Lay people example, Hui-neng (638713) intro-
typically strive to follow the first five of duces the concept of preserving form-
these precepts. This holds true not only less precepts. This teaching stresses
for Theravada Buddhists but for many that the origin of the precepts lies
Mahayana Buddhists as well. In some within the enlightened mind, not in any
schools of Mahayana Buddhism, lay external code. If the Zen practitioner
people, monks, and nuns strive to becomes overly concerned with fulfill-
uphold the bodhisattva precepts, ing the letter of the law rather than the
which may replace or supplement the motivating spirit within, the monastic
precepts of the vinaya. However the code becomes a hindrance to practice
precepts may be interpreted, observing rather than an enabling device.
them is generally regarded as one of the
basic elements of Buddhist practice for
all members of the community. Indeed, Jikid
many Buddhist teachers regard ethical In a Zen monastery, the monk assigns
behavior as the starting point on the to watch over the robes and bowls in
Buddhist path, the basis on which all the meditation hall. Any lost items are
other forms of practice are built. In the jikids responsibility. This duty
Mahayana descriptions of the Buddhist traditionally rotates on a daily basis and
path of a bodhisattva, for example, is shared by all monks in turn.
160
Jikkai
Jish Butsu
Ones self nature is itself Buddha. This Jiz
is a Japanese Zen expression for origi- Earth womb, the Japanese name for
nal enlightenment, the affirmation that the cosmic bodhisattva known as
ordinary individuals possess the Kshitigarbha in Sanskrit. In China, he is
Buddha Nature. If one is freed from all known as Ti-tsang. The name may
delusions, one will see ones true nature derive from the popular belief that the
and attain enlightenment. historical Buddha invoked
Kshitigarbhas name to bear witness
that he had overcome Maras tempta-
Jish Kai tion. In images of that episode, the
Precepts of the self nature, a Buddha is depicted pointing to
Mahayana expression in Japanese indi- the earth. Although Kshitigarbha was
cating that observance of the bod- never a popular figure in Indian and
hisattva precepts is a natural expression Central Asian Buddhism, he became
163
Jiz
164
Jdo no Sanbuky
Jji Jjkinkai
One who dwells in the world and The ten heavy precepts. The primary
maintains the Dharma, the Japanese precepts of the bodhisattva path,
term for an abbot or chief monk at derived from the Bonmky (Brahma
a monastery or temple. It is said that Net Sutra). The ten include prohibitions
the abbot teaches the Dharma in place against: 1) killing, 2) stealing, 3) sexual
of the Buddha and the patriarchs misconduct, 4) lying, 5) using intoxi-
of Zen and thus makes their compas- cants, 6) finding fault in others, 7)
sion manifest. boasting about oneself, 8) envy, 9) anger
At a training monastery or large and ill will, and 10) slandering the three
temple, the abbot serves as the chief treasures. A secondary set of forty-
administrative officer for the entire eight light precepts (shijhachikykai)
community. At a smaller temple, the fill out the full bodhisattva precepts
jji may be the only monk in resi- which guide the practice of Mahayana
dence. In such cases, it is more appro- Buddhists. See ten heavy precepts.
priate to call him the chief monk. The
abbot is responsible for the smooth
functioning of both the administrative Jukai
side of the monastery and the medita- To receive the precepts. In most
tion and training side, the so-called cases, this expression indicates ordina-
eastern (than) and western (seihan) tion as a Buddhist monk or nun, since
ranks. For this reason, he oversees the monks and nuns accept the monastic
work done by the other high-ranking code at their ordination ceremony. In
officers of the monastery. In addition, Theravada Buddhism and many parts
the abbot is the primary teacher of the of the Mahayana tradition, novices first
Dharma for the monastic community. receive the ten precepts of a novice
He holds the great assemblies before accepting the full compliment of
(daisan) several times each month to 250 precepts for monks and 500 pre-
instruct the community on the cepts for nuns. In Japan, many Buddhist
Dharma. sects, including Zen, use an alternative
set of precepts known as the bod-
hisattva precepts.
Jji A related Japanese term with the
(2) Ten stages of a bodhisattva. Also same pronunciation but written with
pronounced jucchi. In Japanese, the different Chinese characters means to
ten stages are: 1) kangiji (the stage of bestow the precepts. This refers to a
joy in benefiting oneself and others), 2) Buddhist monk or nun granting some
rikuji (the stage of freedom from all form of the Buddhist precepts on lay
defilement), 3) hakkji (the stage of believers, novices, or monks and nuns.
emitting the light of wisdom), 4) enneji
(the stage of radiating wisdom), 5)
nanshji (the stage at which one is dif- Jukaie
ficult to conquer), 6) genzenji (the Ceremony for receiving the precepts. In
stage at which reality is manifested most cases, this refers to a Buddhist
before ones eyes), 7) ongyji (the stage ordination ceremony for monks or
of going far), 8) fudji (the stage of nuns in which they accept the monastic
being immovable), 9) zenneji (the precepts as a part of joining the monas-
stage of attaining expedient wisdom), tic community. In some contexts, the
and 10) hunji (the stage when one can term may refer to ceremonies designed
spread the Dharma like a cloud). See for all Buddhist practitioners, lay
ten stages of a bodhisattva. people and monastics, at which they
receive the bodhisattva precepts and
renew their commitment to Buddhism.
See also lay believer.
168
Jzen
Jrokujkai Jzen
The sixteen article precepts that form The ten good acts. They are: 1) not
the basis for St ordinations. The killing living beings (fusessh); 2) not
sixteen precepts, sometimes called the stealing (fucht); 3) abstaining from
bodhisattva precepts, include the sexual misconduct (fujain); 4) not lying
three refuges (sankikai), the three pure (fumgo); 5) not committing slander
precepts (sanshujkai), and the ten (fuakku), 6) not using language that
heavy precepts (jjkinkai). These six- causes dissention among others
teen precepts are understood to (furyzetsu), 7) not engaging in idle talk
encompass the entire moral code of (fukigo), 8) not acting out of greed
Mahayana Buddhism. Dgen Kigen (futonyoku), 9) not giving way to
(12001253) spelled out the sixteen pre- anger (fushinni), and 10) not holding
cepts and the manner of ordination in a wrong views (fujaken). They are the
chapter in the Shbgenz entitled opposites of jaku, the ten evil acts. See
Jukai (Receiving the Precepts). See ten good acts.
also St sect.
169
ROSEN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF BUDDHISM: VOL 1
Kada
K
constructed in China at Lo-yang in the
middle of the third century. The first
kaidan in Japan was constructed at
Tdai-ji in Nara under the direction of
the Chinese Vinaya master Chien-chen
(688763; J. Ganjin). Initially, all
Buddhist monks and nuns in Japan
received their full ordination at a few
SEC 1
officially sanctioned ordination plat-
forms under the supervision of masters
Kada from the Ritsu school. The Japanese
Japanese transliteration of the Sanskrit monk Saich (767822), founder of the
2
term gth, a form of religious verse. Tendai sect of Buddhism, later altered
3
See gth. this pattern. He received permission to
construct a Mahayana kaidan on Mount
4
Hiei specifically for Tendai ordinations.
Kad Unlike ordinations held at the Ritsu
5
The way of flowers, a traditional kaidan, Tendai monks were ordained
Japanese art form, closely associated
6
using a set of Mahayana precepts known
with the tea ceremony (chanoy). Kad as the bodhisattva precepts. After that
7
is popularly known as ikebana, or time, it became common practice for
8
flower arranging. Although flower each sect of Japanese Buddhism to
arranging predates the introduction of maintain its own ordination platforms.
9
Zen Buddhism to Japan, it is now indi-
10
rectly associated with the Zen tradition. Matsunaga, Daigan, and Alicia
Matsunaga. Foundation of Japanese
11
Buddhism. 2 vols. Los Angeles, CA:
Kaichin Buddhist Books International, 1976.
The Zen expression for laying out ones
12
bed and retiring for the night. At the
sound of the kaichin bell, resident Kaidan Seki
13
monks or nuns take down their A stone tablet posted outside the gates of
bedding, which is stored in the monks
14
both the Zen and Ritsu monasteries,
hall, or (sd). Traditionally, Zen monks which announces that meat, fish, and
and nuns use only one futon, or alcohol are forbidden within temple
mattress pad, and no pillow. Since grounds. Although the sign only specifies a
they are allowed no other blankets, few items forbidden by the monastic code,
they roll themselves into the single it is intended to indicate that the monastic
futon on cold nights. community maintains all of the precepts
received by its members at ordination.
Kaidan
Ordination platform; a platform on Kaigen
which one receives the Buddhist precepts Opening the eyes. The root meaning of
as a part of the ordination ceremony. The the term is the experience of enlighten-
tradition of designating special sites ment, when one sees through the delu-
for ordination ceremonies is said to sions of ordinary thinking and opens the
date to the time of the historical Buddha. Buddha eye to see things as they really
In the ancient tradition, the community are. The term also denotes the consecra-
would mark out a special area known tion ritual used for enshrining a new
as a sima for ordination rituals. In East Buddhist image, usually that of a buddha
Asia, it became customary to construct or bodhisattva. At the consecration cere-
platforms with three steps for this pur- mony, the eyes of the image are symboli-
pose. The first ordination platform was cally opened in some manner. In some
170
Kaisan
cases, the image may be fully draped or the country. Emperors, military rulers,
the face covered until an appropriate and wealthy government officials often
point in the ritual when the image is provided patronage for the Buddhist
uncovered. In the Zen sect, the eyes may monastic order by founding temples.
be opened by the officiant drawing a cir-
cle (J. ensu) in black ink.
According to traditional accounts Kaimy
within the Obaku Zen sect, a kaigen cere- A special Buddhist name conferred on
mony was held at Mampuku-ji in 1663 to an individual at the time of ordination
enshrine a set of sixteen life-size statues as a monk or nun. The term literally
of arhats. The masters Mu-an Hsing-tao means precept name, since monks
(16111684; J. Mokuan Sht) and Chi-fei and nuns receive the name when they
Ju-i (16161671; J. Sokuhi Nyoitsu) offici- accept the precepts at their ordination.
ated, each consecrating eight of the Generally speaking, the name is chosen
images. Mu-an is said to have proceeded by the ordinands teacher, known as the
down the row, politely offering incense, precept master. The name may indicate
bowing, and reciting the appropriate the lineage of the new monk or nun and
Dharma words before each statue. Chi-fei may suggest an aspect of the persons
neither bowed nor offered incense. He character. In the Zen sect, a master may
walked up to each arhat in turn, struck confer a new kaimy on a previously
the image squarely between the eyes and ordained individual when first accept-
said, This monks eyes are already open. ing the individual as a disciple.
See also Obaku sect. In Japanese Buddhist practice, the
term is also used for the special Buddhist
name that most lay people receive after
Kaihan death. For this reason, kaimy is often
An announcement of the time of day. At referred to as the posthumous name. The
Japanese Rinzai monasteries, the time of kaimy is usually conferred on the
day is announced three times daily, at day- deceased at the first seventh day service
break, dusk, and bedtime. This is done by (shonan), held seven days after death. At
sounding a han hanging outside the that service, the presiding monk confers
monks hall (sd). See also Rinzai sect. the precepts on the deceased, symboli-
cally ordaining the person as a monk or
nun. The name indicates the gender of
Kaiki the individual and may indicate social
To open a foundation; a term for the standing in the community.
founding patron of a Buddhist temple or Whether referring to a name received
monastery or the founding of a temple by posthumously or at ordination, the
a patron. In most cases, founding patrons related term hmy, or Dharma name,
were lay Buddhists who donated money may also be used. Hmy is used more
to construct a new temple in order to commonly in the Obaku sect than in St
build merit. Buddhism teaches that lay or Rinzai. See also lay believer, Rinzai
believers accrue merit from such good sect, and St sect.
deeds, especially donations made to a
monastic community. Lay believers built
temples, thus providing shelter to monks Kaisan
and nuns, for a variety of spiritual and To open a mountain, a term for the
practical benefits. They could hope to founding abbot of a temple or monastery.
ensure a better rebirth in the next life for All Zen temples have a mountain name,
themselves or for deceased family mem- regardless of where they actually are built.
bers. In some cases, patrons built temples The practice of mountain names harkens
in order to promote physical health, to back to the tradition of Zen masters build-
ensure themselves and their family a ing meditation huts in the mountains,
longer life, or to maintain peace within removed from the distractions of towns
171
Kaisand
and cities. Disciples wishing instruction lineage of Kanzan Egen who was the
would seek out a noted master even in a teacher of Dky Etan (16421721), the
remote area, and in this way, masters built master of Hakuin Ekaku (16851768). See
up a meditative community based on also Rinzai sect.
their reputation; construction of a temple
complex followed later. The early found-
ing abbots were therefore said to open the Kaiyoku
mountain. The term now applies to any To open the bath. At traditional Zen
founding abbot. The term is also used in monasteries, the bath house was prepared
reference to the founder of a Buddhist and a hot bath provided for the resident
sect or a Zen lineage. monks or nuns only on specially desig-
In many cases, the kaisan may not nated days. According to the Chokush
have initiated construction of the new Shingi, the bath was prepared every five
temple. A founding patron (kaiki) may days during the winter retreat and daily
appoint or invite a particular monk or during the summer retreat. At St
nun to serve as the first abbot after the monasteries, bath days were generally
building project is complete. It is not observed on days with the numerals 4 or 9,
uncommon for a monk or nun to name the shikunichi. According to Zen monas-
their own Zen master as the founding tic codes, the bath house is one of three
abbot, sometimes posthumously, as a areas within temple grounds where
sign of appreciation and respect. silence is observed. See also St sect.
The fortieth case of the Mumonkan
recounts how master Pai-chang Huai-hai Kaji Ichige
(720814) selected the kaisan of a new To give a forceful shout, an expression
monastery. The master challenged his dis- used in reference to the moment of
ciples to respond (agyo) to his question, attaining satori (enlightenment). Zen
with the understanding that the winner masters often use a loud shout, called
would become the founder. [Pai-chang] katsu! in Japanese, as a teaching
took a water jug and put it on the ground. device. Shouting serves to shock a stu-
He asked, You must not call this a water dent caught up in ordinary thinking
jug. So, what will you call it? The chief seat into an experience of enlightenment. At
(shuso) answered, You cant say its a the moment of breakthrough, the stu-
wooden post. Then Pai-chang asked dent may also give a great shout.
Kuei-shan Ling-yu (771853). Kuei-shan
knocked the water jug over and left. Pai-
chang laughed and said, The chief seat Kako Shichibutsu
loses to Kuei-shan! Thereupon, Pai-chang Japanese for the seven buddhas of the
made Kuei-shan the founding abbot. past, whose biographies appear at the
beginning of the Transmission of the
Lamp (Ch. Ching-te Chan-teng Lu; J.
Kaisand Keitoku Dentroku) and other tradi-
Japanese for founders hall, a monastery tional accounts of the history of Zen
building dedicated to the temples Buddhism through the ages. The names
founding abbot. See founders hall. of the seven in Japanese are Bibashi Butsu
(Sk. Vipashyin buddha), Shiki Butsu (Sk.
Kaisan Shid Bunan Anju Shikhin buddha), Bishabu Butsu
(Sk. Vishvabhu buddha), Kuruson Butsu
Zenji Anroku (Sk. Krakucchanda buddha), Kuna-
The Biography of the Founder, the gonmuni Butsu (Sk. Kanakamuni
Hermitage-dwelling Zen Master Shid buddha), Kash Butsu (Sk. Kashyapa
Bunan, composed by Trei Enji (1721 buddha), and Shakamuni Butsu (Sk.
1792). The brief text provides a basic bio- Shakyamuni Buddha or Siddharta
graphical sketch of Shid Bunan Gautama). See seven buddhas of the past.
(16031676), a Rinzai master from the
172
Kakushin
Moss garden of Saih-ji (later renamed Kkoku-ji), founded by Kakushin in Wakayama, Japan.
breathing at the beginning of seated Land. One of the most popular depic-
meditation. In the Fukan Zazengi, tions of Kannon in Japan is the
Dgen Kigen (12001253) uses this Thousand-armed Kannon ( J. Senju
expression to explain the initial process Kannon), which has an eye in each of its
of regulating ones breathing. After many hands to better watch over the
adjusting ones body in the correct world. Although images of
posture, one opens the mouth slightly Avalokiteshvara from India are always
and quietly and fully exhales, expelling masculine in form, there are many fem-
the air from deep in the abdomen inine images for Kannon in East Asia. In
in a single, long breath. One then Japan, Hidden Christians ( J. Kakure
closes the mouth and breathes in Kirishitan), who were forbidden by law
through the nose. to openly practice their Catholic faith
for many years, used images of Kannon
to represent the Virgin Mary. She
Kanna Zen became known as Maria Kannon. Also
The Zen of seeing into a kan, the known in Japanese as Kanzeon (one
practice of Zen using kan as a medita- who observes the sounds of the world)
tion device. The term, pronounced Kan- and Kanjizai (the one who observes
hua Chan in Chinese, was originally freely). See also Kuan-yin.
coined by the disciples of Hung-chih
Cheng-cheh (10911157) as a deroga-
tory expression for the Zen style of their Kannonky
rival Ta-hui Tsung-kao (10891163). Ta- Kannon Sutra, the popular Japanese
hui was a strong advocate for the use of title for the Kanzeon Bosatsu Fumon-
kan, regarding kan as an essential bon (The Universal Gateway of the
device for attaining enlightenment. Bodhisattva Perceiver of the Worlds
Eventually, the term kanna Zen lost its Sounds), the twenty-fifth chapter of
negative connotations and is generally the Lotus Sutra. It is alternatively
used to denote the Rinzai style of Zen abbreviated as the Fumon-bon. The
practice, which relies upon the use of most common version of the sutra used
kan. The opposite style of practice is in East Asia is the translation by
known as mokush Zen, or silent illumi- Kumarajiva. The text has circulated
nation Zen. See also Rinzai sect. independently and is sometimes
regarded as a separate sutra. It is often
recited at Zen rituals involving lay prac-
Kannon titioners. See also Avalokiteshvara
One who observes the sounds, the Sutra and Kuan-yin Ching.
Japanese name for Avalokiteshvara, the
bodhisattva of infinite compassion and
mercy. Kannon is among the most pop- Kanshi
ular Buddhist deities in Japan. She is Poetry composed in Chinese, especially
revered in all sects of Japanese that written by Japanese authors. In
Buddhism, including the Zen sects. The Japan, kanshi is contrasted with Waka,
name is understood to mean that poetry composed in Japanese.
Kannon closely observes the world and
can hear all the cries of suffering com-
ing from sentient beings everywhere. Kanshiketsu
Kannon will respond to save anyone A dried outhouse stick. See shiketsu.
who cries out for help using her name.
Kannon can assume any corporeal shape Kansh
and can enter any region, including hell, A small hanging bell used in Zen
to rescue a believer. It is also believed monasteries to announce the opportu-
that Kannon will appear at death to nity for private instruction with the
safely escort a believer to Amidas Pure master (dokusan). The bell is sounded
176
Kansh
177
Kansu
Kare sansui gardens are dry landscapes that include raked sand, stone, and moss.
Katyayana Kegonky
(J. Kasennen) One of the ten outstand-
The Flower Garland Sutra, the
ing disciples of the Buddha, renowned
Japanese title for the Hua-yen Sutra, the
for his ability to analyze the Buddhist
Chinese translation of the Avatamsaka
teachings and to convey them to oth-
Sutra. See Avatamsaka Sutra.
ers. Katyayana was a Brahmin from
Avanti, a region in western India far
from the Buddhas territory. He is said Kegon School
to have trained under the guidance of Flower garland school, the Japanese
Ashita, the seer who predicted name for the Hua-yen school of
Siddharta Gautamas greatness at his Chinese Buddhism. The Kegon school
birth. Katyayana served as a court was one of the six schools of Nara
priest for the king in Avanti. When the Buddhism, established in Japan dur-
king sent him on a mission to visit ing the Nara period (710794). The
Shakyamuni, he became a disciple and name derives from the title of the pri-
soon attained arhatship (nirvana). The mary scripture of the school, the Hua-
Buddha then sent Katyayana back to yen Sutra (Sk. Avatamsaka Sutra; J.
Avanti to spread the Dharma there. See Kegonky). The primary teachings of
also arhat. the school include the four realms of
reality and the ten stages of the bod-
Ishigami, Zenno. Disciples of the hisattva. The founder of the school
Buddha. Trans. Richard L. Gage and was the Chinese monk Fa-shun
Paul McCarthy. Tokyo: Kosei (557640), although it was the Third
Publishing Co., 1989. Patriarch Fa-tsang (643712) who sys-
tematized its teachings. The school
was transmitted to Japan by the
Kechimyaku Korean monk Shen-hsiang (d. 742).
Blood vessel, a term for lineage
charts, especially those within the Zen
school, which illustrate the succession
182
Kegon School
183
Keisaku
Kend practice in a class held at Hanazono College, a Buddhist college in Kyoto, Japan.
186
Kennin-ji
Kikai
The center of breathing, located Miura, Issh, and Ruth Fuller Sasaki.
approximately 112 inches below the Zen Dust: The History of the Kan
navel. During periods of contemplation and Kan Study in Rinzai (Lin-chi)
and introspection, attention is focused Zen. New York: Harcourt, Brace &
on an area below the navel, between the World, 1967.
kikai and the tanden.
Kikan Kan
Kikan One of five categories of kan distin-
A teaching device used by a Zen master guished by the Rinzai school. Kikan
to help a disciple overcome a hindrance kan deal with differentiation and dis-
to enlightenment. The term is derived tinction. The eighteenth-century
from the Japanese words konki, which Japanese Rinzai reformer Hakuin
means capacity, and kanmon, which Ekaku (16851768)and his successors
means barrier gates. The master sets developed a system for kan practice
up barrier gates in accordance with the still in use today. Students who have
individual capacities of his disciples. already experienced an initial break-
through (kensh) are guided through a
series of kan intended to deepen their
Kikan understanding. Kikan kan are the sec-
(2) Tortoise mirror, a term for the ond category in the series. They follow
admonitions addressed to a Zen com- the hosshin kan, which stress the real-
munity at the beginning of a long ization of the essential oneness of the
period of meditation. The term origi- self and all reality. In order to prevent
nally implied a magical mirror or device students from getting trapped at a
that could foretell the future but later superficial level of understanding,
came to mean an example or model to Kikan kan encourage the contempla-
be emulated. It is in this context that tion of multiplicity and differentiation,
kikan is used in Zen. In Chinese Zen while still acknowledging the underly-
temples, it was customary for masters ing unity. It is said that holding together
to begin long periods of intensive prac- the sense of oneness and multiplicity
tice by telling exemplary stories of ear- allows the freedom to deal sponta-
lier Zen masters who struggled to attain neously with phenomena in the here
enlightenment. They hoped to encour- and now. See also Rinzai sect.
age the assembled community to strive
with comparable devotion. In Japan, Miura, Issh, and Ruth Fuller Sasaki.
the custom later changed, and masters The Zen Kan. New York: Harcourt,
offered personal words of encourage- Brace & World, 1967.
ment and guidance to their community. Shimano, Eido T. Zen Kans. In
In some cases, the admonitions of a Zen, Tradition and Transition. Ed.
master were preserved, passed down Kenneth Kraft. New York: Grove
within the monastery, and read aloud Press, 1988.
by successive generations of masters.
Kikan usually spell out guiding princi-
ples for the resident monks or nuns Kikutsuri
and offer encouragement in their Devils cave, a place of total darkness
practice. In Japan, they are traditionally where one can see nothing. The term
read aloud at the beginning of the appears in Zen writings in reference to
summer and winter retreats and the living in a state of delusion, attached to
night before Rhatsu sesshin, the a false conception of reality. Zen mas-
period of intensive meditation that ters apply the term kikutsuri no kakkei,
commemorates the enlightenment of living in a devils cave, to those students
the historical Buddha. who become obsessed with nihilism, a
190
Kan
false understanding of the concept of in front of the chest, the right hand
emptiness. Kikutsuri is also used in the in a fist, left hand loosely covering
game of g for the stalemate of being the right, and forearms parallel to the
trapped in seki. floor. Faster-paced kinhin is performed
with the hands loosely held at ones
sides, moving almost at a run. See also
Kim St sect.
Tortoise hair, a Zen expression for
something that does not exist. See
tortoise hair. Kinkaku-ji
The Golden Pavilion, the popular
name for Rokuon-ji, a Rinzai temple
Kim Tokaku in northwestern Kyoto, Japan. See
Tortoise hair and rabbits horns, a Zen Golden Pavilion.
expression for something that does not
exist. See tortoise hair.
Kitchen-office
One of the seven primary buildings
Kin forming the core of a Zen temple or
A percussion instrument used during monastery, known as the kuin in
Buddhist ritual services. In Japanese, it Japanese. The Kitchen-office housed
is alternatively called keisu. The kin is both the kitchen areas and related staff
made from cast bronze and is shaped as well as all of the administrative offices
like a bowl or cauldron. It rests on a for the monastery. See kuin.
cushion; larger instruments sit on
wooden stands. It is sounded by striking
the side or rim with a padded mallet Kit
called a bai. The instrument is used dur- Prayers recited to buddhas, bod-
ing sutra chanting. hisattvas, or Shint kami (deities) for a
special intention. Typical intentions
traditionally included requests for fair
King Ashoka weather or for rain, relief from various
(J. Aiku) An Indian ruler who governed natural disasters, recovery from illness,
the powerful Maryan empire from 269 or a persons birthday. In some cases,
to 232 B.C.E. The Buddhist tradition lay people make special requests to
reveres King Ashoka as an ideal lay temples and monasteries to have kit
practitioner and an example for performed in exchange for a donation.
Buddhist rulers. See Ashoka. In the Zen sect, the purpose of the
prayer service is posted on an
Kinhin announcement board (kithai). Zen
A form of walking meditation, used as a communities most often perform
break between periods of zazen (seated a tendoku service, reading the
meditation). Generally speaking, a ten Daihannyaky (Great Wisdom Sutra).
minute period of kinhin follows a fifty See also lay believer.
minute period of zazen. The word liter-
ally means the warp of a woven cloth, K
and refers to the pattern of walking A world age or a world cycle; the
characteristic of kinhin. The individual Japanese term for kalpa. See kalpa.
walks straight forward, makes a pivot
turn, and walks straight back. In the
slow-paced kinhin preferred by the St Kan
tradition, the meditator walks a half (Ch. kung-an) Public case, Term for a
step with each complete breath (exhala- teaching device used within the Zen
tion and inhalation). The hands are held school, especially associated with the
191
Kan
Koden is the offering of incense before an image of Buddha in honor of Zen patriarchs and founders.
Kden
To offer incense. Throughout the K Haku
Buddhist world, incense is commonly Lady White, Japanese for Hou Po, a
burned in front of an image of a buddha clever female robber who appears in
193
Kh
Zen literature as the partner of K Koku, heir of Lin-chi I-hsan (d. 867). See
Lord Black. See Hou Po. Hsing-hua Tsung-chiang.
Kh K Koku
Japanese rendering of Fa-hai. See Fa-hai. Lord Black, Japanese for Hou Hei, a
clever male robber who appears in Zen
literature as the parter of K Haku (Hou
Koh Kakumy Po), Lady White. See Hou Hei.
(12711361) Japanese Rinzai monk of
the Kamakura period (11851333).
Koh was the disciple of Shinchi Kkon Zazen
Kakushin (12071298) and the second Evening session of zazen, one of the
generation patriarch of the Hott line four periods of zazen (J. shiji zazen)
of Japanese Rinzai Zen. He founded observed daily in Zen monasteries.
Unju-ji in Izumo and Daiy-ji in Izumi. Although the exact hours differ by
See also Rinzai sect. monastery, Kkon zazen is held in the
evening, sometime between seven and
nine oclock. See also shiji zazen.
Koji
Lay person or householder, a Japanese
term for a Buddhist believer who has not Kokusan
left the home life to become a monk or The black mountains, a legendary
nun. In the modern period (1868present), region understood to be north of India.
the term is often used as the final part of In Indian mythology, the black moun-
the posthumous Buddhist name given to tains are veiled in darkness and
the deceased as a part of a Japanese infested with evil demons. Zen masters
Buddhist funeral. See also lay believer. sometimes use an allusion to this
region as a metaphor for an unproduc-
tive mental state in which a person is
Kj hindered by delusions and discrimina-
Reality itself; the ultimate state of tory thinking.
satori. The opposite of kge, or phe-
nomenal reality. Kj refers to the realm
of absolute equality, which transcends Kokushi
all distinctions. The term literally National Teacher, the Japanese ren-
means above or beyond, or to move dering of the Chinese term kuo-shih. An
upward or to progress. In the Zen honorific title conferred on prominent
school, the term is sometimes used for Buddhist masters by the emperor. The
the third and highest level of a three practice is said to have originated
part system of kan practice; in this sys- in India. The first monk to receive
tem, kj follows Richi and kikan. the honor in China was Fa-chang
in 550. In China, the masters designated
as kokushi, usually served in some
Kj-sh capacity as teachers of the ruling
An alternative Japanese transliteration family at court.
of Hung-chou school, an important In Japan, the term was first used
Chinese lineage of early Zen. Also during the Nara period (710794) for a
transliterated as Ksh-sh. See Hung- monastic officer responsible for over-
chou school. seeing the Buddhist monks and nuns in
a given province. The practice of con-
Kke Zonsh ferring the title as an imperial honor
Japanese transliteration for Hsing-hua was transmitted later. Emperor
Tsung-chiang (830888), a Dharma Hanazono (12971348) first bestowed
194
Konk
Kokutai-ji
An important rural Rinzai monastery Kongj
located in Takaoka, Toyama Prefecture. Diamond vehicle, the Japanese trans-
Its formal name is Mach-zan Kokutai- lation for the Sanskrit term Vajrayana.
ji. It was founded by Jiun Myi See esoteric Buddhism.
(12741345) in 1327. It serves today as
the main headquarters for the Kokutai Kongkai Mandara
branch of the Rinzai sect. The Japanese name for the Diamond-
Realm Mandala, one of two primary
Kokutai-ji Ha mandala used in esoteric Buddhism,
The Kokutai-ji branch of Rinzai, one of especially within the Shingon sect. The
the fourteen contemporary branches of Diamond Mandala represents the
the Japanese Rinzai sect. The main power of the diamond (vajra) of wis-
monastery for the branch is Kokutai-ji, dom to overcome all ignorance. It con-
located in Toyama Prefecture. Jiun Myi sists of nine almost square rectangles
(12741345) is regarded as the founder. arranged in three rows of three. The
The branch has thirty-five temples other primary mandala used in esoteric
throughout Japan and claims approxi- Buddhism is the Taizkai Mandara
mately 2,200 adherents. (Womb-Realm Mandala). See
Diamond-Realm Mandala.
Komus
Monk of emptiness, The most com- Kongky
monly used name for members of the Diamond Sutra, the popular abbrevi-
Fuke sect of Japanese Zen Buddhism. ated Japanese title for the Kong
The exact derivation of the name is Hannya haramitsu ky (Sk. Vajra-
unknown. Komus were half-monks cchedika-prajna-paramita-sutra). See
and half-laymen, neither shaving their Diamond Sutra.
heads, nor wearing ordinary monks
robes. They lived a mendicant life, trav- Konk
eling through Japan begging for alms Diamond, the Japanese translation for
and playing the shakuhachi, a bamboo the Sanskrit word vajra . The diamond
flute. During the Tokugawa period represents firmness and indestructibil-
(16001867), the movement flourished, ity in Buddhism. It is therefore used as a
195
Konkmyky
symbol for the buddha mind, which this style of robe was traditionally used
can cut through any obstruction. as a sleeping garment. It is alternatively
known as the jikitotsu. See also kesa.
Konkmyky
( J. Chingo Kokka No Sambuky) Ksen Son
Golden Light Sutra, the Japanese title (18161892) Japanese Rinzai monk of
for the Suvarna Prabhasottama Sutra, the late Tokugawa (16001867) and
one of three scriptures used in Japanese Meiji (18681912) periods who served
Buddhism to protect the state. The as the abbot at Engaku-ji in Kamakura.
Golden Light Sutra teaches that wher- His family name was Imakita, and he is
ever a ruler honors the sutra and gov- often referred to as Imakita Ksen.
erns according to its teachings, the four Ksen is among the most important
guardian kings (J. Shitenn) will pro- Rinzai masters of the modern period
vide protection for the ruler, the nation, (1868present). He studied Confucianism
and its people. There are three major as a young man and only became a
Chinese translations of the text (T. nos. Buddhist monk at age twenty-five. He
663665). Japanese emperors beginning began as the disciple of Daisetsu Shen
with Temmu (r. 672686) had the sutra (d. 1855) at Shkoku-ji in Kyoto, with
distributed at temples throughout the whom he practiced for seven years.
country, where it was recited and Daisetsu then sent him to practice
copied for the sake of the nation. under Gisan Zenrai (d. 1877) in
Okayama. It was from Gisan that Ksen
received his official recognition as a
Konk No Cho Dharma heir. Ksen became abbot at
Vajra pounder. Originally a weapon of Eik-ji in Yamaguchi Prefecture in 1858,
war in ancient India, the vajra pounder where he taught the daimy, or military
was adopted as a religious implement in leader, of Iwakuni province and many
the esoteric traditions of Buddhism. other samurai. In 1862, he completed
The konk no cho symbolizes the ability his most important work, the Zenkai
of the enlightened mind to cut through Ichiran (One Wave on the Sea of Zen), a
any delusion. In the Zen school, it is commentary on Confucian terms from
said that the konk no cho represents a Zen perspective. After the Meiji
the realization that thusness is not dif- Restoration, Ksen gained further
ferent from the dharmas. prominence. He was appointed as head
of the Bureau of Religion and Education
Konsh by the Meiji government. He also
The evening bell which is sounded after became abbot at Engaku-ji in 1875. As
sunset. It is customary in Zen monas- abbot, he developed Rym Kykai, an
teries to ring the evening bell 108 times organization devoted to promoting the
to drive out all delusions. The number practice of Zen among the laity. His
corresponds to the number of different other writings include the Kroku and
kinds of delusion that are said to afflict the Nempu. His most important
human beings. As the person responsi- Dharma heir was Shaku Sen
ble sounds the bell, he or she simulta- (18591919). See also Rinzai sect.
neously chants a sutra. On New Years
Eve, Zen monasteries sound the Konsh Koshin Mida
108 times at midnight. Amida within the self, the under-
standing that Amida buddha does not
Koromo exist as an external reality outside ones
A long monastic robe worn by Buddhist own mind. Rather than rely upon the
monks in China and Japan. In India, external power of Amida buddha as is
the norm in Pure Land practice, other
196
Krakucchanda Buddha
Ksh-sh
An alternative Japanese transliteration Kzen Gokokuron
of Hung-chou school, an important Discourse on the Propagation of Zen and
Chinese lineage of early Zen. Also the Protection of the Nation, a text in
transliterated Kj-sh. See Hung- three parts (T. 80, no. 2543), composed
chou school. by the Japanese Rinzai monk Eisai
(11411215) in 1198. In the text, Eisai
responds to criticisms of the newly
Kotsu introduced Zen teachings from mem-
A small staff or baton used by a bers of established Japanese Buddhist
Zen master when instructing students sects. He maintains that promoting the
or giving a sermon. The kotsu is practice of Zen will benefit the entire
usually about fifteen inches (35 cm) nation. This was the first work concern-
long, carved from wood or bamboo, ing Zen Buddhism written in Japan.
and curved in the shape of a human
spine. The master may use the kotsu
to emphasize a point when speaking, Krakucchanda Buddha
to strike a student during a private One of the seven buddhas of the past
interview (sanzen), or as a staff to whose biographies appear at the begin-
rest upon when seated on the floor. ning of the Transmission of the Lamp
The implement was originally used (Ch. Ching-te Chan-teng Lu ; J.
by government officials in China as Keitoku Dentroku) and other tradi-
a writing tablet, which was held at tional accounts of the history of Zen
the chest during public audiences. Buddhism through the ages.
The material (jade, ivory, or bamboo), Krakucchandra ( J. Kuruson) is the
197
Kshatriya
fourth on the list and is identified as the as one of the Five Mountains (Ch. wu-
first buddha of the present eon. shan; J. Gozan temples), the most pres-
tigious Zen monasteries in China.
Kshatriya
(J. setteiri) The warrior class in India. Kuan-yin
According to the classical Hindu class (J. Kannon) One who observes the
system, the kshatriya were the second of sounds, the Chinese name for
four classes or castes, falling under the Avalokiteshvara, the bodhisattva of infi-
Brahmin or priestly class. Traditionally, nite compassion and mercy. Kuan-yin is
kshatriyas had the responsibility to pro- among the most popular Buddhist
tect the people, either by governing in deities in China and is universally
peacetime or fighting in wartime. revered in Chinese Buddhism, regardless
Although Brahmanical texts clearly indi- of the sect or school. The name Kuan-yin
cate that the priestly class was superior is a rough translation of the original
to the kshatriyas, kshatriyas did not Sanskrit. It conveys the popular Buddhist
always concede to priestly superiority. understanding that Kuan-yin listens to
Buddhist texts, for example, often list the cries of suffering coming from sen-
the kshatriya as superior to the brah- tient beings throughout the world. She
mins, rejecting the concept of priestly will respond to rescue anyone in danger
authority. Siddharta Gautama, the his- who cries out for help using her name.
torical Buddha, was born into a warrior Kuan-yin can assume any corporeal
class family. According to the Buddhist shape and can enter any region, includ-
texts, had the brahmins been the supe- ing hell, to save a believer.
rior class, he would have been born a Avalokiteshvara was consistently
brahmin. portrayed as masculine in Indian
images and texts, but changes occurred
Basham, A. L. The Wonder That Was India: in the Chinese iconography of the bod-
A Survey of the History and Culture of hisattva. Scholars cannot definitively
the Indian Sub-Continent Before the explain the reasons for the transforma-
Coming of the Muslims. New York: tion, but since at least the twelfth cen-
Taplinger Publishing Co., 1968. tury, Kuan-yin has almost always been
depicted as female in China. Early
Chinese figures retained the masculine
Kshitigarbha identity, but female versions began to
The Sanskrit name for the Earth appear as early as the fifth century. The
Womb bodhisattva. See Jiz. most popular version takes the form of
the white-robed Kuan-yin.
K From an early period, Kuan-yin
Emptiness, the Japanese translation became the object of a popular cult dedi-
of the Sanskrit term shunyata. cated to her; this remains true today. She
See emptiness. is one of the most common subjects for
miracle stories in popular Chinese litera-
ture, and pilgrimage to famous images of
Ku the bodhisattva is a common aspect of
Suffering; one of the basic teachings of popular devotion. She is closely identified
Buddhism. Ku is the standard Japanese with several indigenous deities, including
translation of the Sanskrit term Miao-shan, a legendary Chinese princess
duhkha. See suffering. who became a Buddhist nun, and who is
now protective deity. Many scholars
maintain that she has been completely
Kuan-li-ssu transformed into a goddess in Chinese
An important Chinese Zen monastery folk religion, although she is still revered
on A-yu-wang-shan. It was designated in Chinese Buddhist temples. She is
198
Kuge
(11851333). They were especially inter- where he was initiated into the practices
ested in the highly refined culture of the of esoteric Buddhism. He returned to
Gozan temples, centers for the fine arts Japan in 806 and eventually established
and literature during the medieval the Shingon monastic headquarters on
period (11851600). Mount Kya.
Kkai
(774835) Japanese Buddhist monk Kung-an
who founded the Shingon sect of Public case, the original Chinese
Japanese Buddhism. Kkai came from a name for kan, the teaching devices
noble class family and received a formal used in Zen practice. The term derives
education in the Chinese classics. He from the Chinese governmental tradi-
later left school to pursue Buddhist tion of publishing judicial cases that set
practice. Kkai traveled to China in 804, precedent in law. See kan.
200
Kysaku
SEC 1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
Kyd, or the Way of the Bow, is the modern Japanese term for archery.
Archery was introduced to Japan during the sixth century.
202
Kyd
203
Lan-chi Tao-lung
L
gharbha. It explains that enlighten-
ment is an internal transcendence of
dualistic thought and that the Dharma
may be transmitted without words,
teachings later promoted by the Zen
school. Indeed, the sutra is closely
associated with Zen; in the early
period of Zens development in China,
it was sometimes referred to as
the Lankavatara school. According to
Lan-chi Tao-lung Zen tradition, Bodhidharma handed
(12131278; J. Rankei Dry) A Yan down a copy of the Lankavatara Sutra to
dynasty (12601368) Zen master from the Second Patriarch Hui-ko (487593)
the Yang-chi lineage of Rinzai Zen, who as a symbol of Dharma transmission.
traveled to Japan in 1246. Lan-chi was There are three Chinese translations
the first of several prominent Chinese (T. 16, nos. 670672) of the sutra. D. T.
monks who helped to establish exclu- Suzuki (16891966) translated the sutra
sive Rinzai practice devoid of esoteric into English, basing his work on the
elements in Japan. In Kamakura, the Sanskrit text.
regent Hj Tokiyori (12271263)
invited Lan-chi to become the found-
ing abbot of Kench-ji, the first strictly Latter Age of the Dharma
Rinzai monastery in Japan. Lan-chi (J. Mapp) According to a Mahayana
modeled the monastery on Chinese Buddhist concept of history, the teach-
examples; the grounds included such ings and practice of Buddhism pass
typical Zen structures as a communal through three progressively deteriorat-
meditation hall (sd). There were no ing stages following Buddhas death. In
buildings for esoteric practices and the each stage the Dharma is said to deteri-
rule observed allowed for no mixing of orate until it ceases to exist. After the
Rinzai with esoteric Buddhism. Lan- end of the third age, the world will await
chi was later accused of being a Mongol a new buddha to set the process back in
spy and was twice exiled. See also motion. During the initial period, the
Rinzai sect and Yang-chi school. Dharma survives intact, and the teach-
ings, practice, and the attainment of
enlightenment remain viable. During
Lankavatara Sutra the second age, the teachings and prac-
(J. Rygaky; Ch. Leng-chieh Ching) tice remain, but enlightenment is no
Sutra When Entering Lanka, a longer attainable. By the third and final
Mahayana sutra set when the Buddha age, the Dharma has deteriorated so
visited the island of Lanka and gave a thoroughly that even the practice of
sermon. Lanka is identified as being Buddhism becomes impossible. All that
located to the south of India, and is gen- remains are the teachings, which can-
erally thought to be a reference to Sri not be truly followed or fully realized.
Lanka. The date and place of origin of This latter age of the Dharma is said to
the sutra are uncertain, although tradi- last for 10,000 years.
tion holds that it was composed in India For many Buddhists, the latter age of
around the second century C.E. The the Dharma caused grave concern, in
Lankavatara Sutra provides an unsys- much the same way that the end of the
tematic review of several Mahayana millennium and predictions about the
teachings. It focuses primarily on the apocalypse concern some Christians.
psychological workings of the mind, Calculations for the onset of the latter
and it presents concepts such as the age of the Dharma differ in various
storehouse consciousness (alaya con- parts of the Buddhist world. In East
sciousness) and the tathagata Asia, calculations are traditionally
204
Laughing Buddha
based on 949 B.C.E. as the year of the Maitreya depicted him as a graceful fig-
Buddhas death. In addition, the first ure, sometime during the Sung dynasty
age may be calculated to last either 500 (9601279) an alternative portrayal
or 1,000 years. In China, Buddhists typ- became popular in China. The image of
ically believed that the latter age com- Pu-tai, regarded as an incarnation of
menced around the year 550 C.E. In Maitreya, is that of a smiling monk with
Japan, where calculations were usually a large belly protruding from his robes.
based on the longer interpretation, it He may be seated with his right leg
was thought to begin around 1050 C.E. raised or standing with his hands thrust
Zen Buddhists have not generally been over his head. Pu-tai was a historical fig-
as concerned about the concept of the ure, a Chinese Zen monk from the Sung
latter age of the Dharma. This dynasty, who became the subject of
is because of the Zen understanding popular religious legend. After his
that enlightened masters of any age death, Pu-tai was identified as an
can teach the Dharma and that incarnation of Maitreya. Statues of Pu-
Zen practitioners continue to attain tai are sometimes enshrined at
enlightenment. See also three ages of Buddhist temples in East Asia as images
the Dharma. of the future buddha Maitreya. Small
figurines of Pu-tai are commonly sold
as good luck charms.
Laughing Buddha
A popular name for Maitreya, especially Chn, Kenneth Kuan Shng. Buddhism
when depicted as the Chinese monk in China: A Historical Survey.
Pu-tai (d. 916; J. Hotei). While early Princeton, NJ: Princeton University
Buddhist images of the future buddha Press, 1964.
205
Law of Causation
direct instruction. The chief seat (J. the Sung dynasty, it has been the domi-
shuso) at the monastery encouraged nant form of Zen practice in China. The
Lin-chi to ask the master about the car- Lin-chi school was transmitted to Japan
dinal principle of the Dharma. Three during the Kamakura period
times Lin-chi asked Huang-po, and three (11851333) and is known there as the
times the master struck him with a blow. Rinzai sect. See also Huang-lung
With Lin-chi on the verge of quitting the school and Yang-chi school.
community in discouragement, Huang-
po suggested that he visit Zen master Ta-
yu. Lin-chi experienced enlightenment Lineage
during his first interview with Ta-yu. He Within the Zen school of Buddhism, it
then returned to Huang-po, who recog- is very common to discuss the history of
nized him as his Dharma heir. After ten the school as a whole, or a segment of it
more years of practice with Huang-po, in terms of lineage. Zen typically repre-
Lin-chi went on a pilgrimage and even- sents itself as a lineage of enlightened
tually settled near the city of Chen-chou masters going back to Bodhidharma
in a small temple called Lin-chi-yuan, and the historical Buddha. Zen lineages
from which he gained his popular name. are charted out in much the same way
He spent the last years of his life in a that family trees are drawn, presenting
temple in Wei-fu. Lin-chis recorded say- several generations of related Zen
ings, the Lin-chi Lu (Sayings of Lin-Chi), teachers and disciples. In a Zen context,
is among the most important texts within however, lineage is not understood sim-
the Zen corpus. See also Rinzai sect. ply as a matter of historical relation-
ships. It functions as a religiously
charged concept and is understood to
Lin-chi Lu imply Dharma transmission from one
The common abbreviation for Lin-chi generation to the next.
Chan-shih Yu-lu, the Recorded Sayings
of Chan Master Lin-chi (J. Rinzai-roku).
See Sayings of Lin-chi. Lineage Chart
A listing from generation to generation
of the Zen practitioners officially
Lin-chi School regarded as Dharma heirs within a seg-
( J. Rinzai-sh) One of two major ment of the Zen school. Lineage charts
schools of Chinese Zen, along with the resemble family trees, mapping out the
Tsao-tung school (J. St). Lin-chi Zen religious notion of Dharma transmis-
is named for its founding patriarch Lin- sion. They are a standard feature in the
chi I-hsuan (d. 867), one of the most Zen school for presenting in graphic
famous Chinese Zen masters of the form the understanding that the
Tang dynasty (618907). The predomi- Dharma is passed from master to disci-
nant Lin-chi style of practice uses kan ple. Lineage charts typically begin with
as the focus of attention during seated the historical Buddha, Bodhidharma,
meditation (zazen). The Lin-chi style is or another founding patriarch. The list
also traditionally associated with the then continues through the subsequent
use of slapping and shouting (katsu!) as generations of patriarchs and masters.
teaching devices.
The Lin-chi lineage first took shape
during the Tang dynasty and numbers Ling-yin-ssu
among the five houses of Chinese Zen An important Chinese Zen monastery
from that period. During the Sung on Pei-shan. The monasterys full name
dynasty (9601279), the Lin-chi school was Ching-te Ling-yin-ssu. It was desig-
divided into two major branches, the nated as one of the Five Mountains (Ch.
Yang-chi line ( J. Ygi-sh) and the wu-shan; J. Gozan temples), the most
Huang-lung line (J. Ory-sh). Since prestigious Zen monasteries in China.
207
Lions Roar
Lions Roar
An expression indicating intensity and
power, since a lions roar is said to pos-
sess the resonance of one hundred ani-
mals. Buddhist scriptures often apply
the original Sanskrit expression simha
nada ( J. shishiku) to describe the
unsurpassed quality of the Buddha
preaching the Dharma.
Lotus Position
The body posture most commonly used
for Buddhist meditation. In the full
lotus position (J. kekka fuza), one sits
cross-legged, placing the right foot on
the left thigh and the left foot on the
right thigh. In most schools of
Buddhism, one places the hands palms
up, the right hand resting on the left foot
and the left hand on the right foot. In the
case of Zen meditation, the right hand
rests palm up on the left foot, and the
left hand is placed above the right hand
with the tips of the thumbs touching.
Lotus Sutra
(J. Myh Rengeky) Popular name for
the Saddharma-pundarika Sutra, the
Scripture of the Lotus Flower of the
Wondrous Dharma, one of the most The Lotus Sutra was originally composed in
important Mahayana sutras. The Lotus Sanskrit around 200 C.E.
Sutra was originally composed in
Sanskrit and was completed sometime The sutra is set on Vulture Peak and is
around 200 C.E. It has been especially presented as the final sermon given by
influential throughout East Asia, where the Buddha before his death. For this
it is widely accepted by all schools of reason, the sutra is said to represent the
Buddhism. In particular, the Tien-tai, culmination of the Buddhas teachings,
Tendai, and Nichiren schools are based perfecting or superseding his earlier
on interpretations of the Lotus Sutra. sermons, which are treated in the text
There are several Chinese translations as provisional. Through the use of col-
of the text, but by far the most popular orful parables, including the stories of
was the one completed by Kumarajiva the burning house and the conjured
(T. 9, no. 262) in 406 C.E. There are sev- city, the Buddha explains that he makes
eral English translations from the use of upaya, or expedient means, to
Chinese text, including Leon Hurvitzs prepare his followers for progressively
Scripture of the Lotus Blossom of the advanced teachings. For this reason,
Fine Dharma and Burton Watsons The followers of the Theravada (Hinayana)
Lotus Sutra. teachings who seek nirvana are actually
The Lotus Sutra presents a number on the same path as bodhisattvas of the
of distinctive Mahayana teachings, in Mahayana tradition who seek buddha-
many cases providing the primary hood. The sutra teaches that all sen-
scriptural basis for Mahayana concepts. tient beings are capable of attaining
208
Lump of Red Flesh
enlightenment and are on the path to human mind. Lin-chi I-hsan con-
buddhahood. Finally, the Buddha trasted the lump of red flesh (J. shaku-
explains that he is not an ordinary niku danj) with the innate Buddha
human being who attained enlighten- Nature within the self. A famous pas-
ment, but a manifestation of an eternal sage from the Sayings of Lin-chi says:
Buddha. As a means of instructing oth- The master ascended the hall and said,
ers, the eternal Buddha assumes human Here in this lump of red flesh there is a
form at various times in history, and True Man with no rank. Constantly he
then appears to pass into nirvana. See goes in and out the gates of your face. If
also Tendai sect and Tien-tai school. there are any of you who dont know this
for a fact, then look! Look!
Tanabe, George J., Jr., and Willa Jane
Tanabe. The Lotus Sutra in Japanese Watson, Burton. The Zen Teachings
Culture. Honolulu, HI: University of of Master Lin-chi: A Translation of
Hawaii Press, 1989. the Lin-chi lu. Boston, MA:
Shambhala, 1993.
209
Mdhyamaka
M
outer garment and offered it to the
Buddha as a cushion. When the Buddha
admired its softness, Mahakashyapa
begged that the Buddha accept his robe,
which was made from the same quality
fabric. The Buddha agreed, offering his
own tattered robe to Mahakashyapa
in return. Mahakashyapa continued
to wear the masters robe throughout
his life, despite criticism from other
Mdhyamaka disciples that his appearance was a
The Middle Doctrine school of early discredit to the sangha, the community
Mahayana Buddhism (J. Chgan-ha), of Buddhist believers. Zen tradition
based on the writings of Nagarjuna regards this robe as the first robe
(ca. 150250 C.E.). The primary teach- of transmission.
ings of the school include the two Mahakashyapa is revered in the Zen
truths and emptiness (shunyata). school as the first of the twenty-eight
Mdyamaka thought first developed in Indian patriarchs of Zen. The first
India but became extremely influential transmission of the Zen Dharma from
throughout East Asian Buddhism. In Shakyamuni (Siddharta Gautama) to
China and Japan, it became known Mahakashyapa is a common theme in
respectively as the San-lun school and Zen literature. Once when the Buddha
the Sanron school. was lecturing to his disciples on Vulture
Peak, he silently held up a flower. His
disciples made no reply, unable to
Mdhyamika understand the Buddhas action. Only
A follower of the Mdhyamaka Mahakashyapa answered, responding
school of Mahayana Buddhism. to the Buddha with a smile. Seeing his
See Mdhyamaka. smile, the Buddha said, I have the True
Dharma Eye, the wondrous mind of
nirvana. I entrust it to Mahakashyapa.
Mahakashyapa This story is the subject of several kan,
(J. Makakash or Kash) One of the ten
including case six of the Mumonkan
distinguished disciples of the Buddha,
and case 253 of the Sanbyakusoku.
reknowned for his strict ascetic prac-
tice. Tradition has it that Mahakashyapa
obtained enlightenment and became Mahaprajna Paramita
an arhat after only eight days as the ( J. daihannya haramitta) Great
Buddhas disciple. Because of his strict perfection of wisdom, an expression
adherence to the ascetic life, for the attainment of real or intuitive
Mahakashyapa became the head of wisdom. Dgen Kigen (12001253)
the Buddhist community after the used the term as the title for one essay
Buddhas death. He convened the First in the Shbgenz.
Buddhist Council at Rajagrha, at which
the community composed the Vinaya
and Sutra Pitaka, the first two sections Mahavairochana Buddha
of the Tripitaka. (J. Dainichi Butsu) The central of the
Mahakashyapa came from a wealthy five cosmic buddhas closely associated
brahmin family, but from his youth was with the esoteric traditions of
uninterested in worldly pleasures. He Buddhism. Originally, the epithet
left the home life soon after his parents Vairochana, or One who shines forth,
died and requested that the Buddha was applied to Shakyamuni Buddha
accept him as a follower. His request (Siddharta Gautama), but eventually,
granted, Mahakashyapa folded his Vairochana came to be understood as
210
Main Temple
Maitreya, the future Buddha, is accepted throughout the Buddhist world as a symbol of hope.
the main temples, which were then Gautama) is said to have designated as
responsible for conveying government his successor. Other than Shakyamuni
regulations to the branch temples buddha himself, Maitreya is the only
under their control. Main temples thus major cultic figure accepted throughout
functioned as a part of the govern- the Buddhist world, enjoying devo-
ments regulatory system designed to tional popularity in both the Mahayana
control many aspects of Japanese soci- and the Theravada traditions.
ety, including Buddhism. The practice Buddhists believe that Maitreya
of temple networks continues today in currently resides as a highly advanced
Japan, although the separation of bodhisattva in Tushita Heaven, where
church and state in the post-World War he continues to perfect his bodhisattva
II period has freed Buddhist main practice in preparation for his final
temples from any official governmental birth here in this world. As the
control. Most Buddhist temples in future Buddha, Maitreya often serves
Japan are still affiliated as branch as a symbol of hope for a better age,
temples within an institutional sectar- when human beings will find it easier to
ian structure under the administrative practice Buddhism more fully and
leadership of a main temple that serves attain enlightenment.
as the sects headquarters. The most common form of Buddhist
devotion to Maitreya focuses on build-
ing merit sufficient to warrant rebirth
Maitreya during Maitreyas future golden age. It
(J. Miroku) The Future Buddha, whom is believed that those individuals
Shakyamuni Buddha (Siddharta fortunate enough to hear Maitreya
212
Makuragy
Mandala
A sacred visual image often constructed Manju-ji
of circles and rectangles, designed to An important Rinzai monastery in
symbolically depict the cosmos, the Kyoto. Manju-ji was designated as a
realm of a deity, or buddha. Originally Jissatsu temple for a time and was later
developed in India, mandala (J. man- designated one of the Gozan temples in
dara) are generally used as aids in med- Japan. Today it is a sub-temple of
itation. In the Buddhist world, they are Tfuku-ji. See also Rinzai sect.
most commonly associated with eso-
teric Buddhism, including Tibetan
Buddhism and the East Asian schools of
Manjusri
The cosmic bodhisattva who represents
Shingon and Tendai Buddhism.
the qualities of knowledge, wisdom, and
Buddhist mandala generally incorpo-
enlightenment of the buddhas. Known
rate images of various buddhas and
as Monju in Japanese. See Monju.
bodhisattvas, or Sanskrit letters that
symbolically represent them. Mandala
may be temporary constructions or per- Mantra
manent images painted on scrolls. In (J. shingn) Sacred sounds, often with
Tibetan practice, mandala are images no literal meaning, which are believed
made from colored sand for specific rit- to have intrinsic power. The Buddhist
uals. In other cases, physical objects use of mantra derives from the Indian
such as statues or religious imple- Hindu practice of using sacred sounds
ments may be arranged to form three- from the Vedas, the Hindu scriptures.
214
Manual Labor
Zen monks and nuns are required to perform manual labor such as raking,
cooking, or collecting firewood as a part of their monastic practice.
Matsuo Bash is a famous Japanese writer best known for his poetry. The seventeenth-century
calligraphy shown above is by Bash, the painting by one of his students.
the founding of the branch temple. description of his final and longest
When a new temple was built, the journey undertaken to the northeastern
patron usually invited a prominent provinces from 1689 to 1691.
monk to serve as the founding abbot
(kaisan). The new temple would then
be related to the temple or monastery Ma-tsu ssu-chia lu
from which the founding abbot came, Recorded sayings of the four houses of
and his disciples typically served subse- Ma-tsu. See Ssu-chia Yu Lu.
quently as abbots. Relationships
between branch temples and main Ma-tsu Tao-i
temples were formalized officially dur- (709788; J. Baso Ditsu) One of the most
ing the Tokugawa period (16001867). influential Chinese Zen masters of the
Tang dynasty (618907). Ma-tsu was the
Matsuo Bash Dharma heir of Nan-yeh Huai-jang. He
(16441694) One of the most famous developed a dynamic teaching style, hav-
Japanese writers of the Tokugawa ing learned from his master that sitting
period (16001867), who was deeply quietly alone was insufficient. According
influenced by Zen Buddhism. Bash to accounts of his enlightenment, Ma-
is best known for his Haiku poetry, tsu was at one time overly absorbed by
linked verse, and travelogues, which seated meditation and would do nothing
combine poetry and prose. Bashs best else. When Nan-yeh asked his student
known writings include Hoku no what he hoped to accomplish through all
hosomichi, known in English as The his meditating, Ma-tsu replied that he
Narrow Road to the Deep North, a wanted to become a buddha. The master
218
Meditation
control the pattern. In some cases, or sleeping. Separate zend of this type
especially in the Rinzai school of Zen, were introduced in Japan by the Chinese
teaching devices known as kan are founders of the Obaku sect in the early
used as the focus of Zen meditation. See Tokugawa period (16001867) and have
also lotus position and Rinzai sect. since become common throughout all
the sects of Japanese Zen.
Meditation Hall
A hall specifically designed for the com- Memorial Service
munal practice of seated meditation at Buddhist ritual services (kuy) that are
a Zen monastery or temple. Meditation held for deceased members of the com-
halls are equipped with raised medita- munity, both lay and monastic, to mark
tion platforms typically covered with specific anniversaries of the date of
tatami, or rush matting. The term medi- death. The custom of holding memorial
tation hall may refer to the monks hall services for several years after death
(sd), since it served as the traditional was first developed in China under
location for seated meditation within Confucian influence. Initially, Chinese
Chinese and medieval Japanese Zen Zen monasteries developed a system of
monasteries. Alternatively, it may refer memorial services to commemorate the
to a separate hall used exclusively for passing of monks and nuns from within
meditation. The latter is much smaller the monastery community. When Zen
than the traditional monks hall, since spread to Japan, lay sponsors requested
residents do not use it for eating meals funeral and memorial services for their
220
Menzan Zuih
deceased family members. To accom- name, date of death, secular name, and
modate this, Zen monks adapted the age are inscribed on the memorial
services originally designed for ordinary tablet. See ihai.
monks and nuns. Since the Tokugawa
period (16001867), it has been custom-
ary that all Japanese receive funeral and Menju Kuketsu
memorial services from a Buddhist Face to face oral transmission of the
temple. The pattern of services cur- Dharma. See menju shih.
rently used by the majority of Japanese
Buddhist sects is related to the original Menju Shih
Zen monastic rituals. Face-to-face transmission of the
The actual pattern of memorial ser- Dharma from a Zen master to a disci-
vices differs slightly between the vari- ple. The term refers to direct, one-on-
ous school of Buddhism in Japan. In the one contact between the teacher and
initial period of mourning (J. chin) student, leading to formal recognition
immediately following the death, ser- of the student as a Dharma heir
vices were traditionally held every through the conferral of inka. Used syn-
seven days for the first forty-nine days onymously with ishin denshin.
and then again on the hundredth day.
Today, families rarely hold all seven sev-
enth-day services; the first and last are Menpeki
the most common. Subsequent To do zazen (seated meditation) facing
anniversary services gradually become a wall. The term literally means facing
less frequent, with the first anniversary a wall. The practice is said to derive
service being the most important. In the from Bodhidharma, the traditional
Zen sect, it is typical for memorial ser- founder of Zen in China. According to
vices to be held on the first, third, sev- Zen legend, Bodhidharma built him-
enth, thirteenth, seventeenth, twenty- self a hermitage on Mount Sung out-
third, twenty-seventh, and thirty-third side the city of Lo-yang and spent nine
years. In some cases, memorial services years in meditation facing the steep
continue until the fiftieth anniversary. face of the cliff. The hermitage was
The cycle of services concludes with the known as Menpeki-an, or Wall-gazing
thirty-third or fiftieth service, except in hermitage. At St temples and
the case of extremely prominent mem- monasteries, monks and nuns still
bers of the monastic community, such meditate facing the wall, with their
as the founder of a sect or lineage. See backs to the central aisle. The practice
also lay believer. is also known as hekikan (Ch. pi-
kuan). See hekikan.
Memorial Tablet
(J. ihai) A wooden tablet on which is Menzan Zuih
written the name of a deceased individ- (16831769) Japanese St scholar
ual. Memorial tablets have been used as monk of the Tokugawa period
part of East Asian funeral rituals since at (16001867) who carried out a major
least the second or third century in reformation of the St sect, which
China. They were originally Confucian was inspired by his elder Manzan
in origin, but were adopted by Chinese Dhaku (16361715). Menzan was
Buddhism. The custom of making born in Higo province, in the
memorial tablets was transmitted to Kumamoto area. He studied briefly
Japan by the Zen school and became under Manzan, but then became the
widespread during the Tokugawa disciple of Sonn Seki (16491705).
period (16001867). According to mod- After Sekis death in 1705, Menzan
ern Japanese Buddhist custom, items undertook a thousand-day period of
such as the posthumous Buddhist strict solitude at Rba-an in Sagami.
221
Merit
He later became abbot at several lead- himself. In his first sermon, the Buddha
ing St monasteries. He wrote sev- admonished his followers to avoid
eral commentaries on Dgen Kigens the two extremes of sensual pleasure
(12001253) writings, the most impor- and severe asceticism. From his own
tant being the Shbgenz Shtenroku, life experience, the Buddha realized
an eleven-volume encyclopedic com- that neither of the extremes lead to
panion to the Shbgenz. enlightenment. He recommended
instead a path that took a middle course
between the two.
Merit
An expression commonly used in
Buddhist texts in a manner roughly Mikky
synonymous with good karma. Secret teaching, Japanese name for
Buddhist practitioners, especially lay esoteric Buddhism, especially the
people, seek to build merit through Shingon and Tendai sects. It is
good actions, since it is believed to con- so named because practitioners are
fer benefits in ones present and future required to undergo initiation
lives. The benefits of merit include long before they qualify for instruction. See
life, health, wealth, and a better rebirth esoteric Buddhism.
in ones next lifetime. Activities such as
keeping the precepts, giving donations
to the monastic community, reading Mind and Body Drop-Off
and copying Buddhist scriptures, spon- See shinjin datsuraku.
soring Buddhist rituals, and other simi-
lar actions are said to build ones merit. Mind Ground
In addition, Mahayana teachings ( J. shinji) A Zen expression for ones
explain that merit may be shared from mental state. The mind is compared
one individual to another. It is believed, to a field or the ground because it
for example, that the highly advanced is regarded as the source of all
buddhas and bodhisattva can assist thoughts and experiences, including
ordinary sentient beings by transferring perceptions of all external phenom-
merit to them. See also lay believer. ena. In some cases, the term refers to
the mind of enlightenment.
Metsujinj
The meditation of extinction, an Mind-to-Mind Transmission
advanced level of meditation in which An expression used to describe the
all mental activity is extinguished. authentic transmission of the Dharma
Practitioners in the Theravada tradition in the Zen school from master to
sought this meditative state as one disciple, generation after generation.
of the ultimate states of mental See ishin denshin.
tranquility. It is said that once attained,
a practitioner can remain in meditation
for up to seven days. Only those who Miroku
have reached enlightenment and The Japanese name for the cosmic
thus attained the stage of an arhat bodhisattva Maitreya, recognized
are capable of attaining the throughout the Buddhist world as the
meditation of extinction. Also called future Buddha. Miroku resides for now
metsujin samadhi. in Tosotsuten (Sk. Tushita heaven),
awaiting the appropriate time for birth
in this world. See Maitreya.
Middle Path
An early name for Buddhism said to
date back to the historical Buddha
222
Mokuren
the bodhisattva Fugen, who represents to a question that a student asks during
meditation and practice. Iconograph- mond (the question and answer
ically, Monju rides a lion, and carries in session between master and student).
his hands a sutra and the sword of wis- In some cases, it applies to classical
dom, which cuts through the hin- examples of questions drawn from
drances to enlightenment. Zen literature.
Monju is a favorite figure in Zen art
and literature, because of his close asso-
ciation with meditation. In many Zen Moral Code
monasteries, an image of Monju is A set of precepts or ethical norms that
enshrined as the main image in the govern the life and practice of religious
meditation hall (zend) or monks individuals. See precepts.
hall (sd). A story about Monjus
encounter with a Chinese Zen Mount Gridhrakuta
monk appears in the Hekiganroku, Vulture Peak, or Mount of the
case thirty-five. Numinous Eagle ( J. Ryjusen), a
mountain outside the city of Rajagrha,
Monk India, where Shakyamuni Buddha
A male member of a religious monastic (Siddharta Gautama) sometimes lived
order. Given the many similarities and taught. The mountain was probably
between Christian and Buddhist so called because its profile resembles
monastic practice, the term monk has that of an eagle or vultures head, or
been adopted for Buddhist clerics. Like because flocks of vultures congregate
Christian monks, Buddhist monks typi- there. In addition to the historical occa-
cally live a celibate life within a monas- sions when the Buddha gave sermons
tic community devoted to religious on Mount Gridhrakuta, the mountain is
practice, especially meditation. They named as the legendary site for a num-
share a similar tradition of taking vows ber of later Mahayana sutras. The most
and abiding by a monastic code that famous sermon said to have been given
governs religious life in the monastery. at Vulture Peak was the Lotus Sutra. In
Buddhist monks traditionally enter Buddhist texts and art, Mount
orders by taking on the ten precepts of Gridhrakuta came to be envisioned as a
a novice. A novice may later accept full transcendent mountain where won-
ordination by undertaking the full set drous events occurred, rather than the
of 250 precepts. geographical site in India.
Within the Zen tradition, Mount
Gridhrakuta is regarded as the site of
Monks Hall the first authentic Zen transmission of
One of the seven primary buildings the Dharma from Shakyamuni to
(shichid garan) which form the core of Mahakashyapa. According to tradi-
a Zen temple or monastery. tional accounts, once when the Buddha
Traditionally, the monks hall served as had a large audience of disciples gath-
the central living quarters for the ered around him, he held up a flower
majority of the monastic community without comment. No one in the audi-
and also as the dining hall and medita- ence said a word, except Mahakashyapa
tion hall. See sd. who smiled in response. The Buddha,
understanding from the smile that
Mahakashyapa had attained enlighten-
Monna ment, said, I have the True Eye of the
Questions about the Dharma, usually Dharma, the wondrous mind of nir-
addressed by a disciple to a Zen master. vana, the true form of formlessness and
The term literally means to ask a the mysterious Gate of the Dharma.
question. The term refers specifically Without reliance on words or letter, in a
226
Mu-an Hsing-tao
special transmission outside the teach- points on the body depending on the
ings, I entrust this to Mahakashyapa. purpose of the treatment.
Zen masters have often used this Zen monks traditionally use moxa
exchange as a kan; it is included in the treatments to ease minor ailments
Mumonkan (case six) and the and discomfort, especially pain in the
Sanbyakusoku (case 253). The Zen tra- legs caused by long sessions of seated
dition regards the exchange as the first meditation (zazen). In this case, the
transmission of the Dharma from mind practice of using moxa is not a form of
to mind without recourse to words. asceticism, but a medicinal practice.
There are some examples, however, of
Tanabe, George J., Jr. and Willa Jane monks who used moxa treatments as a
Tanabe. The Lotus Sutra in Japanese form of ascetic practice. In the latter
Culture. Honolulu, HI: University of cases, the burning is used to purify the
Hawaii Press, 1989. mind of improper thoughts, especially
sexual desires. Burning the forehead
with moxa was also a traditional part of
Mount Sumeru the ordination ceremony in China. This
(J. Shumisen) According to Indian cos- tradition survives in modified form in
mology, Mount Sumeru, or Meru, is the parts of Buddhist East Asia.
highest mountain in the world and
stands at the center of the universe. It is
surrounded in each of the four cardinal Mu
directions by mountains, oceans, and No, not, nothing, without. The
continents. The continent to the south Japanese translation of the Chinese
of Meru, the region where human word wu, a word of negation, which is
beings dwell, is India, separated from used to negate other terms in much the
Sumeru by the Himalayas. Mt. Sumeru same manner as the English prefixes a-,
is the axis of heaven and earth, under- ab- or un-. When used in contrast to the
stood as the dwelling place of the gods. word u, which means existence or
Indra dwells in a palace at its summit, being, mu means non-existence or
and the four guardian kings (shitenn) non-being as opposed to existence or
live on its slopes, each protecting his being. In Zen texts, the expression mu
respective direction and associated often refers to the Mu kan, or to the
continent. Buddhism adopted the ear- key phrase (wat) from the kan.
lier ancient Indian cosmology in its
basic outlines, but made some alter-
ations to suit its teachings. Mu-an Hsing-tao
(16111684; J. Mokuan Shtai) Chinese
Obaku monk of the late Ming dynasty
Moxa (13681644) who emigrated to Japan and
(J. yomogi or mogusa) A combustible assisted his master Yin-yan Lung-chi
substance obtained from the leaves of (15941673) in founding the Obaku sect
the mugwort plant. The English term is of Zen in Japan. Mu-an was born in
derived from the Japanese. People Fukien province and took the tonsure at
throughout East Asia have used moxa age nineteen at Wan-fu-ssu monastery,
for centuries as a traditional medicine. where Yin-yan was abbot. He became
Fibers from the mugwort are gathered Yin-yans Dharma heir in 1650. Mu-an
together and formed into tiny cones, initially remained in China when Yin-
like incense. An individual lights a cone yan left for Japan in 1654, but he then
and holds it against the skin for a sailed for Japan the next year at Yin-
few minutes, causing mild burns. The yans request. In 1664, Mu-an suc-
burning sensation is said to be ceeded his master and became the sec-
bearable, and the warmth that follows ond abbot at Mampuku-ji. During his
is pleasant. Moxa is applied to specific seventeen years as abbot, he oversaw the
227
Mudra
A mudra is a hand gesture or other body posture used to indicate a state of enlightenment. This mudra is
known as nebina gassh in Japanese. It represents a firm and sincere heart.
Musical instruments, such as this sounding gong (mokugyo), are used in Zen monasteries to
signal such things as the time of day and the beginning of ceremonies or rituals.
reality there are no distinctions such as are rendered unnecessary by the regular
good and bad, male and female, and so on. system of sounding instruments. The
most common instruments include the
following categories:
Muryju 1) Bells. The largest of the monastery
Infinite Life, another Japanese name bells is the daish, or ogane, which is
for Amida buddha. See Amida buddha. generally made from cast bronze and
hangs in a separate structure, the shr.
Muryk Smaller versions of the same style
Infinite Light, another Japanese name of bell include the densh, which
for Amida buddha. See Amida buddha. hangs outside the Buddha hall, and
the kansh, which sits outside the
masters quarters.
Mushin 2) Drums. Taiko drums, called hokku
No-mind, the Japanese translation of and saku in a Zen context, are found in
the Chinese term wu-hsin. Within the Buddha hall. These large instruments
the Zen school, the term is used syn- rest horizontally on wooden platforms
onymously with munen, No-thought. and may be played at both ends using
See No-thought. wooden sticks. Another drum-like instru-
ment found in monasteries is the wooden
mokugyo, carved in the shape of a fish.
Musical Instruments 3) Gongs. One style of Buddhist gong
A variety of musical instruments are is shaped like a bowl, typically made
used in Zen temples and monasteries to from cast bronze. Gongs rest on pillows,
announce times of day, provide cues to supported by a wooden stand, and are
begin and end daily activities, and punc- sounded by striking the rim with a
tuate ritual ceremonies. In traditional padded stick. In Zen monasteries, the
monastic settings, verbal announcements
231
Mus Kai
larger version is called keisu and the the leading Japanese and Chinese Zen
smaller shkei. There are also large masters throughout Japan. He eventu-
wooden gongs, known as h, which are ally became the Dharma heir of Kh
carved in the shape of a fish with a pearl Kennichi (12411316). Mus spent his
in its mouth. early years in seclusion, practicing
4) Sounding Boards. There are basi- intently. He later gained the patronage
cally two styles of sounding boards, the of emperors and shgun and was
metal umpan and the wooden han. invited to serve as abbot at several
These boards are found throughout important monasteries including
monastery grounds, hanging outside Nanzen-ji, Jchi-ji, and Engaku-ji. In
nearly every structure. 1339, Mus founded the Zen
5) Small Hand Instruments. A variety monastery Tenry-ji as a memorial to
of hand-held instruments that resemble the recently deceased Emperor Go-
tiny bells or gongs include the suzu, the daigo, with the patronage of the sh-
rei, and the inkin. There are also wooden gun Ashikaga Takauji (13051358).
clappers called hyshigi. After his death, Mus received a total
of six other honorific titles from suc-
cessive emperors, including Fusai
Mus Kai Kokushi, Geny Kokushi, Butt
Formless precepts, the common Kokushi, and Daien Kokushi. He is
Japanese abbreviation for the term remembered for his contributions in
mus shinji kai. See mus shinji kai. the fields of Zen literature, especially
poetry, and landscape gardening. An
Mus Shinji Kai English translation of Muss poetry
Formless precepts of the mind- and sermons was published by W. S.
ground, the Japanese rendering of the Merwin and Siku Shigematsu. See
original Chinese term derived from the also Gozan literature, Rinzai sect, and
Platform Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch. Shingon sect.
The concept of formless precepts is a
distinctly Zen understanding of the Merwin, W. S., and Siku Shigematsu.
Buddhist precepts, which sees them not Sun at Midnight. San Francisco, CA:
as an external moral code, but rather as North Point Press, 1989.
the naturally pure behavior which
arises from the enlightened mind. Mus Zange
Formless repentance, the Japanese
Mus Soseki rendering of the original Chinese term
(12751351) Japanese Rinzai monk of derived from the Platform Sutra of the
the late Kamakura (11851333) and Sixth Patriarch. The concept of formless
early Ashikaga (13921568) periods repentance is a distinctly Zen under-
who was the most influential Gozan standing of repentance based on the
Zen master of his age. He is also known awareness that outward actions, whether
as Mus Kokushi, or National Teacher good or evil, are ultimately empty. See
Mus, an honorific title that Emperor formless repentance.
Go-daigo (r. 13181339) bestowed on
him in 1335. Mus was born in Ise to a Myan Eisai
branch of the Minamoto family with (11411215) The Japanese Zen master
imperial roots. He became a Buddhist traditionally credited with founding the
monk at age eight and studied Shingon Rinzai sect in Japan. He is most com-
Buddhism for ten years before turning monly known as Eisai, which may also be
to Zen when his first teacher died. pronounced Ysai. See Eisai.
Mus traveled extensively on Zen pil-
grimages and studied with many of
232
Myzen
233
ROSEN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF BUDDHISM: VOL 1
Naga
N
Garfield, Jay L., trans. The Fundamental
Wisdom of the Middle Way: Nagarjunas
Mulamadhyamakakarika. New York:
Oxford University Press, 1995.
Kalupahana, Nagarjuna. The Philosophy
of the Middle Way. Albany, NY: State
University of New York Press, 1986.
Streng, Frederick J. Emptiness: A Study
SEC 1
in Religious Meaning. Nashville, TN:
Abingdon Press, 1967.
Naga
(J. ry) Lesser gods and demigods from
Naikan
2
the Buddhist pantheon. Veneration of
Introspection, a form of inner con-
3
nagas dates back to pre-Hindu India.
Nagas are serpent-like beings, some- templation in which attention is focused
4
times said to resemble dragons. They on the lower abdomen (tanden). The
purpose of the practice is to build up and
5
reside in the sea, under the earth, or in
the air, and control rainfall as well as the maintain the ki, or vital breath, within
that power center of the body. This form
6
fertility of the land. The Buddhist tradi-
tion regards them as guardians of the of introspection can be carried out
7
Dharma, the teachings of the Buddha. throughout the day during various activ-
ities. The Zen Master Hakuin Ekaku
8
According to some Mahayana legends,
the Buddha entrusted his later (16851768) advocated this form of intro-
9
Mahayana sermons to them, to be spection for therapeutic purposes.
10
revealed to human beings only when
they are prepared to hear the advanced Namp Jmy
11
teachings of Mahayana Buddhism. (12351309) Japanese Rinzai monk of the
Kamakura period (11851333) who trav-
12
Nagarjuna eled to China to study Zen. Namp was
born in what is now Shizuoka Prefecture
13
(J. Ryju) Indian monk who lived during
the second or third century C.E. to a branch of the Fujiwara family. He
entered a Buddhist order at age fifteen at
14
Nagarjuna was one of the outstanding
philosophers of the early Mahayana tra- a local temple and traveled to Kench-ji
dition and was the founder of in Kamakura to practice under the
Madyamika school of early Mahayana. Chinese master Lan-chi Tao-lung
His most famous writing was the Verses (12131278) at age eighteen. In 1259, he
on the Middle Way (Mdhyamaka sailed for China, where he became the
Karikas), which rejects wrong views. An disciple of Hs-tang Chih-y
English translation of the entire text was (11851269) at Hseh-tou-shan. Like
published by Garfield. His basic teach- Lan-chi, Chih-y was from the Yang-chi
ing is that all things are characterized by lineage of Rinzai. Namp accompanied
emptiness, including the concept of Chih-y to Ching-tzu-ssu and Ching-
emptiness itself; he takes a middle view shan, and in 1265 became his Dharma
that rejects both an absolute conception heir. He returned to Japan two years later.
of reality and an absolute negation of In Japan, Namp served as abbot first
reality. Several schools of East Asian at Ktoku-ji in Fukuoka, and then Sfuku-
Buddhism regard him as a founding ji, where he remained for thirty years. The
patriarch, including the Pure Land emperor called him to Kyoto in 1304 to
schools, the esoteric and tantric schools become abbot at Manju-ji. Later the
and the Zen school. The Zen tradition Kamakura bakufu summoned him to
regards him as the fourteenth of the Kamakura, where he served as abbot at
twenty-eight Indian patriarchs of Zen. Kench-ji. His leading Dharma heir was
Shh Mych (12821337). He is more
234
Nan-yan Hui-yung
Nempu Nenki
Chronology of years, biography of The anniversary of death. In Japanese
an important Zen monk or nun, Buddhist custom, memorial services
composed to cover the life year by (hji) are held for deceased members of
year. It is traditional for a leading the monastic community on certain
disciple to record the biography of the anniversaries of the death date.
master shortly after his or her death. Although there is much variation in
Nempu represents a distinctive genre memorial practice throughout the
of Zen literature. denominations of Japanese Buddhism,
the anniversaries most commonly
observed are the first, third, seventh,
Nen thirteenth, seventeenth, twenty-third,
A Japanese word, which, when used as twenty-seventh, and thirty-third. It is
a noun, means a thought, a likewise customary for lay people to
moment, or a moment of thought. have similar memorial services held for
When used as a verb, it may mean to deceased family members either at
think, to contemplate, or to home or at the temple. Zen monasteries
remember. In some cases, such as in commemorate certain anniversaries of
the expression nembutsu, it may alter- death on an annual basis, especially
natively mean to chant or recite. those of the sects founder, the founder
of the monastery, and other important
Nenge Mish personages. See also lay believer.
Lifting a flower and smiling faintly, a
reference to the Zen traditions account Nettetsugan
of the first transmission of the Dharma A red-hot iron ball; one of the punish-
from Shkyamuni Buddha to ments of hell dwellers described in
Mahakashyapa, the first Indian Buddhist texts is being forced to swallow
patriarch of Zen. When Shkyamuni
238
Niny Shigyron
a ball of hot iron. According to Lin-chi Namu myh rengeky) is among the
I-hsan (d. 867), any person who primary practices of Nichiren faithful.
deceives others in this life will swallow See also Tendai sect.
hot iron in hell.
Nien-fo
Nichimen Butsu, Gatsumen Butsu To think about the Buddha Nien-fo
Sunface buddha, Moonface buddha, refers to two types of Buddhist prac-
the dying words of the Chinese Zen tices related to Amidha buddha. The
master Ma-tsu Tao-i (709788), which first type involves some form of medi-
appear as a kan in case three of the tation on the Buddha or his Pure Land.
Hekiganroku . Sunface buddha and The second, more common type of
Moonface buddha are two of the three nien-fo practice includes the invoca-
thousand buddhas named in the Sutra tion of the Buddhas name.
of the Buddhas Names ( J. Practitioners generally chant the for-
Butsumyky; T. 14, nos. 440442). mula, Na-mo A-mi-to fo, which may
According to the sutra, the lifespan of be translated All praise to Amida
the Moonface buddha is twenty-four buddha or I take refuge in Amida
hours, while that of the Sunface buddha. See nembutsu.
buddha is 1,800 years. See Sunface
buddha, Moonface buddha.
Nij
Japanese for the two vehicles, namely
Nichiren those of shravakas and pratyeka bud-
(12221282) Japanese Buddhist monk of dhas. See two vehicles.
the Kamakura period (11851333) who
founded the Nichiren school of Japanese
Buddhism. Nichiren was originally a Nijgoten
Tendai monk and practiced and studied The twenty-five divisions of the night,
for some years on Mount Hiei. He from sunset to daybreak, which were
became convinced that the Lotus Sutra traditionally announced in Zen monas-
was the ultimate teaching of Buddhism, teries using a wooden gong (J. han).
and the only authentic teaching during
the age of Mapp. He promoted the Niny
practice of chanting the title of the sutra Two entrances, the Japanese term
using the formula Namu myh for the two basic ways to attain an
rengeky. Nichiren was twice exiled by understanding of ultimate reality.
Japanese authorities for his outspoken Tradition maintains that Bodhi-
rejection of other schools of Buddhism. dharma, the founder of Zen, first
See also Tendai sect. described the two entrances. The first
entrance is riny, the entrance
Nichiren Sect through reason. This refers to study-
A sect of Japanese Buddhism founded ing the teachings of Buddhism as set
by the monk Nichiren (12221282) dur- out in the scriptures. The second
ing the Kamakura period (11851333). entrance is gyny, the entrance
The teachings and practices of the sect through practice. Zen Buddhism rep-
are based on Nichirens understanding resents a form of gyny.
of the Lotus Sutra, which serves as the
sects principal scripture. Nichiren was Niny Shigyron
originally a Tendai monk, and he stud- Discourse on Two Entries and Four
ied the Lotus Sutra at the Tendai head- Practices, a Zen text traditionally attrib-
quarters on Mount Hiei. Chanting the uted to Bodhidharma. See Shshitsu
title of the sutra (using the formula Rokumon.
239
Ni
Nirmanakaya
(J. jin) Transformation body, one of
Ni are fierce guardian kings found
on either side of a Zen temple gate.
three aspects or bodies of the Buddha
according to the Mahayana under-
Ni standing of the concept of Buddha.
The two guardian kings. Two fierce Nirmanakaya are manifestations of the
figures of Kong kings (vajra or eternal Buddha in this world, the so-
Diamond kings) often found guarding called historical buddhas. These histor-
either side of a temple gate. The two are ical buddhas appear in human form to
identified by name as Misshaku (on the teach the Dharma to ordinary sentient
left) and Naraen (on the right). They are beings. Siddharta Gautama is one
depicted as prepared for battle, ready to example of nirmanakaya; the
repulse demons and other forces of evil Mahayana tradition teaches that there
from entering temple grounds. The fig- have been innumerable others. See also
ure on the left has his mouth open, three bodies of the Buddha.
symbolically speaking the sacred sound
a; the figure on the right has his mouth
closed, pronouncing the syllable Um.
Nirvana
(J. nehan) Blowing out or extinction,
The two sounds together form the pow-
the ultimate goal of Buddhist practice.
erful mantra AUM, a combination of
The concept is associated with an
the first and last letters in Sanskrit.
enlightened state in which one has
extinguished all passions and attained
Ni Zen the highest wisdom. Having attained
Guardian King Zen. A form of Zen nirvana, one is no longer subject to the
practice recommended by the Toku- workings of karma or the process of
gawa period (16001867) Zen master rebirth. All suffering, delusion, and
Suzuki Shsan (15791655). Shsan did attachment are blown out in the state
not believe that beginners were capable of nirvana. The final or perfect nirvana
240
Nirvana Hall
Ni are typically depicted as prepared for battle, ready to fight evil demons.
(Sk. parinirvana) may be said to occur Unlike their East Asian counterparts
at the death of the enlightened individ- who celebrate the major events in
ual. Although tradition has long main- the Buddhas life on separate
tained that nirvana cannot be ade- holidays, South and Southeast Asian
quately described with words, it is often Buddhists commemorate the Buddhas
discussed in positive terms as a blissful birth, enlightenment, and death on a
state of altered consciousness. single day, usually in May. See also
Buddha Day.
Nirvana Festival
In East Asian Buddhism, the celebra- Nirvana Hall
tion commemorating the death of the The infirmary or sick room at a Zen
historical Shayamuni Buddha monastery. The name refers to the
(Siddharta Gautama). As a part of the attainment of perfect nirvana (Sk. pari-
festival, followers display images nirvana), or the final passing into
depicting the Buddha entering his final extinction that occurs when an enlight-
or perfect nirvana (Sk. parinirvana) ened person dies. Monks and nuns are
and chant the Nirvana Sutra. cared for in the infirmary when they are
Traditionally, the festival was observed too ill to continue with the normal
on the fifteenth day of the second temple life. Other names for the sick
month of the lunar calendar, but in room include hall for the prolongation
Japan it is now observed on February of life (enjud) and anrakud, the hall
15, according to the solar calendar. of peace and pleasure.
241
Nirvana Sutra
Sixth Patriarch. More recent research by perceive, and know, you are not stained
Zen scholars, based on texts found at by the manifold environments, and are
Tun-huang, has shown that this charac- always free (Yampolsky, pp. 138139).
terization is not historically accurate
and was largely the creation of Ho-tse Yampolsky, Philip B. The Platform Sutra
Shen-hui (670762), a descendent of of the Sixth Patriarch. New York:
Hui-neng. Columbia University Press, 1967.
Nygan
Nyoi Laying a corpse in the coffin, one of
A small curved staff or baton used by a the nine ritual acts (kubutsuji)
Zen master when instructing students or performed when a prominent Buddhist
giving a sermon. The term literally monk or nun dies. The deceased
means as one wishes. Nyoi are usually is placed in a round coffin in an
carved from wood or bamboo, and about upright seated position, as if he or she
fifteen inches long (35 cm). The master were meditating.
may use the nyoi to emphasize a point
when speaking, to strike a student dur-
ing a private interview (sanzen), or as a Nyin
staff to rest upon when seated on the The installation of a new abbot at a
floor. Also known as a kotsu. See kotsu. Zen temple or monastery. The term
literally means to enter the temple.
It is alternatively pronounced juen.
Nyorai In some cases, it may refer to the
Thus Come One, the Japanese trans- entry of a new novice to a Zen
lation of Tathagata. One of the ten epi- monastery. See shinsanshiki.
thets for the Buddha. The honorific
title is commonly added to the name of
a buddha, taking the place of the title Nyusshitsu
Butsu, meaning buddha in Japanese. Private instruction with the Zen
For example, Amida buddha may be master in the abbots quarters.
alternatively referred to as Amida Sometimes pronounced Nisshitsu. The
Nyorai. See Tathagata. term literally means entering the
(masters) room. An alternative
expression for sheki.
245
Obaku-ban
O
most important Chinese Zen masters of
the Tang dynasty (618907). See
Huang-po Hsi-yn.
Obaku Sect
The smallest of the three sects of Zen
Buddhism in Japan. Obaku was
founded by Yin-yan Lung-chi
(15941673) and a group of his disciples
Obaku-ban who emigrated from China, beginning
The Obaku edition of the Chinese in 1654. Obaku did not exist as an inde-
Tripitaka, composed by the Obaku pendent sect of Zen in China. Yin-yan
monk Tetsugen Dk (16301682) in and his disciples descended from the
the late seventeenth century. Known as Yang-chi lineage of the Rinzai sect of
the Tetsugen edition, the Obaku-ban Zen. Its inclusion of Pure Land belief
was Japans first complete wood block and practice, typical of all Zen lineages
version of the Chinese Buddhist scrip- in China by the time of the Ming dynasty
tures. It was used as a standard edition (13681644), is cited as one reason that
in Japan until the modern Taish Obaku became an independent sect dis-
Daizky edition replaced it. Tetsugen tinct from Rinzai in Japan.
traveled Japan raising funds for his The main monastery for the Obaku
Tripitaka project by preaching and col- sect is Obaku-san Mampuku-ji in the
lecting small donations from ordinary city of Uji, located to the south of Kyoto.
citizens. Meanwhile, craftsmen carved Yin-yan founded the monastery in
more than 60,000 blocks to complete the 1661 with the permission and patronage
set of 6,956 bound volumes. The entire of Tokugawa Ietsuna, the fourth
project took twelve years, from 1668 to Tokugawa shogun. The monastery in
1680. Every volume of the set records the Japan bears the same name as Yin-
individuals, village associations, and yans home monastery in the Fukien
Buddhist organizations who con- province of southeastern China. The
tributed to the effort. sect has approximately 462 temples and
According to popular legend, claims some 353,500 adherents. See also
Tetsugen raised funds for the Obaku- Yang-chi school.
ban project three times before the work
was completed. First, a flood devastated Obaku Shingi
the city of Osaka, and Tetsugen decided The Monastic Code for the Obaku
to spend the collected funds on disaster Sect, a text consisting of one section
relief. The second time, he had almost commonly attributed to Yin-yan
raised the necessary amount when a Lung-chi (15941673). The text, com-
famine struck the Kyoto-Osaka area. piled by Kao-chan Hsing-tun, was first
Tetsugen once again used his funds to published in 1673, the year of Yin-yans
feed the destitute. The third time, he col- death. It governs the life and practice at
lected donations and was able to com- the sects main monastery, Mampuku-ji,
plete his intended project. Tetsugen is as well as at other Obaku temples.
known for both his work on the Tripitaka
project and his participation in large-
scale relief work. Obon
The Japanese version of the Festival of
the Dead, celebrated during summer
Obaku Kiun throughout Buddhist East Asia. The fes-
(d. 850) Japanese transliteration of tival is based upon the ullambana cere-
Huang-po Hsi-yn (d. 850), one of the mony, which traditionally closes the
246
Ogane
bronze, hangs in a detached structure or the Buddha (J. sanshin), the nirmanakaya
bell tower (J. shr) specially designed are the historical buddhas, manifestations
for its display and ringing. Each one has of the eternal Buddha (J. hosshin; Sk.
a distinctive voice. They are prized as Dharmakaya) in this world. See nir-
works of art for the deep, resonant manakaya.
sound they produce and the intricate
designs in the casting. The large bell can
be heard from afar when it is rung to sig- Oj
nal events to the temple community. On The Japanese term for the ongoing cycle of
the eve of the new year, most Buddhist birth and death that continues through
temples ring the ogane 108 times to numerous lifetimes. In the context of Pure
mark the passing of the old year. Each Land Buddhist teachings, the term refers
toll represents one of the 108 passions specifically to rebirth in Amidas Western
(or afflictions) that afflict human beings, Pure Land. See also rebirth.
and they are symbolically cast off in prepa-
ration for the new year. Ojysh
The Essentials of Salvation, a Japanese
Ogino Dokuon Pure Land text in three or six sections,
(18191895) Japanese monk of the Rinzai composed by Genshin (9421017) in 985.
sect of the late Tokugawa (16001867) and The Ojysh, the first Pure Land text writ-
Meiji (18681912) periods who resisted ten in Japan, provided a theological basis
government oppression of Buddhism. for the later development of Japanese Pure
Born in Bizen province (Okayama Land sects.
Prefecture), Dokuon became the disciple
of Daisetsu Shen at Shkoku-ji. He even- Old-Woman Zen
tually became Daisetsus Dharma heir and Used in reference to the teaching style of
succeeded him as abbot in 1879. In 1872, some Zen masters who take great care in
as the official head of the combined Zen the training of students. The expression
schools, Dokuon protested the Meiji gov- may be a form of praise, indicating that
ernments policies toward Buddhism. the master skillfully deals with disciples,
or it may be derogatory, suggesting that
Oji Goi the master is overly gentle with disciples
The five ranks of princes. One of several or overly fastidious in his concern for
formulaic expressions of the five ranks, detail. Zen texts abound with related
originally developed by Tung-shan Liang- expressions, such as grandmotherly
chieh (807869) and Tsao-shan Pen-chi concern (J. rba shinsetsu and rba
(840901). In this version of the formula, tekkon), employed in much the same
titles of differing ranks of heirs to the manner. See also Rba Zen.
throne are used allegorically to express the
five ranks. The five-part formula may be One-Finger Zen
translated as: 1) the crown prince, 2) an (J. Tenry isshit or Isshit Zen) A refer-
illegitimate son born to the rulers concu- ence to the teaching style of the Tang
bine, 3) a vassal, 4) a military general, and dynasty Zen master Tien-lung (J. Tenry)
5) the kings younger brother. See five and his disciple Ch-chih (J. Gutei).
ranks. According to tradition, when Ch-chi
asked Tien-lung to explain the essence of
Ojin Buddhism, the master simply raised one
Transformation body, the Japanese finger. At that moment, Ch-chih was
translation of the Sanskrit term nir- enlightened. From that time on, Ch-chih
manakaya. Within the Mahayana used this teaching device himself when-
Buddhist doctrine of the three bodies of ever disciples asked him questions about
248
Original Face
the Dharma. One-finger Zen is the topic monk, and one to a Nichiren nun. A
of a famous case that appears in the later edition from 1751 appended addi-
Mumonkan and other kan collections. tional letters in the Orategama Zokush.
Ordination Platform
One Vehicle In East Asia, Buddhist ordinations take
(J. ichij) The single path of Buddhism, place on specially constructed three-step
encompassing all forms of Buddhism. platforms. See kaidan.
The image of the one vehicle is presented
in the Lotus Sutra, contrasted with ear-
lier notions of the three vehicles. The Original Enlightenment
Lotus Sutra teaches that all forms of (J. hongaku) The Mahayana teaching that
Buddhism are paths to enlightenment, all sentient beings innately possess the
and together comprise the one great Buddha Nature and are capable of attain-
vehicle, or Mahayana. ing enlightenment. Some schools of
Buddhism teach that the seed of original
enlightenment is gradually nurtured until
One-Word Barrier one attains enlightenment, but in the Zen
A Zen teaching device, which entailed a school, original enlightenment means that
master using only one word in the orig- since we are already buddhas, it is only nec-
inal Chinese. See ichiji kan. essary to realize that within the self. This is
the teaching of sudden enlightenment.
Orategama
A Japanese Zen text in three or four divi- Original Face
sions, comprised of various letters (kana (J. honrai no menmoku) A Zen expression
hgo) composed by Hakuin Ekaku for the original state of enlightenment,
(16851768). The first edition, published which Zen teaches that we all possess. The
in 1749, included three letters: one to phrase Original Face is also commonly
Lord Nabeshima, one to a sick Zen
249
Original Mind
used in Zen texts to express the attain- lineage to his disciples there. In Japan,
ment of enlightenment (J. satori). For the Ory school is regarded as one of the
example, Zen Master Tetsugen Dk twenty-four lines of Japanese Zen.
(16301682) wrote in his Kana hgo, However, the school did not survive for
Therefore, when the [proper] time long after Eisais generation in either
comes and the causes [are ripe], you will China or Japan. See also Rinzai sect.
suddenly overcome the darkness of
ignorance [that has surrounded you] for
innumerable kalpas. For the first time Oshiku
you will wake up from the long night of Two days each month observed as days
dreaming. You will clap your hands and of rest at Zen monasteries, when the res-
laugh out loud. You will reveal your ident monks and nuns do not follow the
Original Face and illuminate the land- regular schedule of meditation and rit-
scape of the original state. ual services. In the morning of oshiku
days, monks and nuns help one another
shave their heads and clean the
Original Mind monastery buildings and grounds. In
(J. Honshin) A Zen expression used for the afternoon, they are free to attend to
ones true nature or Buddha Nature, personal business. Oshiku are usually
which everyone possesses. The term is observed on the fourteenth and last day
contrasted with the deluded mind of of each month.
ordinary beings. Zen teaches that
although everyone possesses the
Original Mind of enlightenment, for Osh
most of us it is clouded by delusions. A title of respect used for senior Zen
Through meditation, it is possible to monks in Japan. Used in previous ages
realize the Original Mind or attain for any high-ranking monk, today the
enlightenment. term osh applies more specifically to
abbots. In the St school, osh indi-
cates a monk who has already inherited
Ory Enan the Dharma (J. shih) from his master.
(10021069) The Japanese name for Other schools of Japanese Buddhism
Huang-lung Hui-nan, a Chinese Rinzai use the same title for senior monks but
sect master of the Sung dynasty may pronounce the characters differ-
(9601279). The name may also be alter- ently. Tendai pronounces the word
natively transliterated Ory Enan in Kash, whereas Ritsu, Shingon, and Jdo
Japanese. See Huang-lung Hui-nan. Shinsh (True Pure Land sect) say Waj.
Historically, the osh was the Precept
Master responsible for guiding a
Ory School novices practice, especially regarding
The Japanese name for the Huang-lung the monastic code. Osh is the Japanese
school, a lineage of Chinese Rinzai. The translation of the term Upadhyaya, as
characters are also transliterated Ory the Precept Master was called in
in Japanese. In China, the Huang-lung Sanskrit texts. In the ancient tradition,
school, active during the Sung dynasty novices needed three teachers when
(9601279), was founded by the Chinese they accepted the precepts at ordina-
Zen master Huang-lung Hui-nan tion. Of the three, the osh was the per-
(10021069; J. Ory Enan). In the late son most directly responsible for the
twelfth century, a Japanese Zen monk development of the new monk or nun.
named Eisai traveled to China and To serve as Precept Masters, monks or
became the Dharma heir of Hs-an nuns were required to have practiced for
Huai-chang, an eighth generation mas- ten full years beyond their full ordina-
ter in the Huang-lung lineage. He then tion. See also Shingon sect, St sect,
returned to Japan and transmitted the and Tendai sect.
250
Oxherding Pictures
251
Pagoda
P
authored such a text. Tradition main-
tains that Pai-chang systematized the
monastic practice of Zen Buddhism in a
manner distinctive from other forms of
Chinese Buddhism of his day. He also
established the requirement for daily
manual labor, coining the rule, A day
without labor, a day without food.
252
Parajika
East pagoda at Yakushi-ji (Medicine Buddha Temple),which was founded in Nara in 718 C.E.
253
Parinirvana
Pei-yung Ching-kuei
Patriarch Abbreviated title for the Chan-lin
(J. so, soshi, or sobutsu) An important Pei-yung monastic code, a Chinese
leader recognized within a religious tra- Zen monastic code in ten sections.
dition as a founding figure. Although the Also known as the Zenrin Biy Shingi,
Buddhist tradition rarely relies upon Biy Shingi, or the Shidai Shingi, it
blood lineage for its leadership, the tra- was written by Tse-shan I-hsien and
dition makes wide use of familial terms, published in 1311.
254
Pilgrimage
Wisdom: The Platform Sutra Preached or her suitability for monastic life. In
by the Sixth Patriarch Hui-neng Ta-shih other cases, postulants are underage
at Ta-fan Temple in Shao-chou ( J. individuals living in a monastery and
Nansh Tongy Saij Daij Makahannya preparing for ordination when they
Haramitsu Ky: Rokuso En Daishi reach the minimum age.
Shsh Daibon-ji Ni Oite seh Suru No In Buddhism, male candidates are
Danky). Philip Yampolsky translated not required to undergo a probationary
this version into English under the title, period before ordination unless they are
The Platform Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch underage. If a young man is at least
(New York: Columbia University Press, twenty years of age, he may receive full
1967). ordination immediately after being
The version of the sutra traditionally ordained as a novice. Although many
used within the Zen school is a Yuan young monks do spend some time prac-
dynasty text (T. 48, no. 2008) compiled ticing as a novice before undertaking full
by Tsung-pao in 1291. It is known as the ordination, this is technically optional.
Liu-tsu Ta-shih Fa-pao Tan-ching (J. In contrast, female novices are required
Rokuso Daishi Hb Danky), or The to pass a two-year postulancy, regard-
Treasure of the Dharma Platform Sutra less of age, before being permitted to
of the Sixth Patriarch. This version con- move on to full ordination. The female
tains additional materials, including six novice is required to abide by the first six
epilogues by later masters. It is approxi- precepts of the novice during postu-
mately twice the length of the earlier lancy, a confusing requirement, since
Tun-huang manuscripts. she will have already undertaken the full
ten precepts to become a novice.
precepts, which include prohibitions around China. For a time he joined Lin-
against: 1) killing, 2) stealing, 3) sexual chi I-hsuans assembly and became the
misconduct, 4) lying, 5) using intoxi- famous masters friend, offering him
cants, 6) finding fault in others, 7) boast- assistance. Stories about him appear in
ing about oneself, 8) envy, 9) anger and the Sayings of Lin-chi (J. Rinzai-roku).
ill will, and 10) slandering the three Pu-hua is traditionally regarded as the
treasures. The so-called light precepts founder of the Fuke sect of Zen.
involve a longer list of less serious
offenses. In some schools of Japanese
Zen, monks and nuns are ordained Pure Land
using the bodhisattva precepts rather (J. jdo) Mahayana Buddhist concept of
than the precepts of the vinaya. See also a celestial world or paradise created by a
lay believer. buddha. Buddhas are said to be capable
of purifying a place and removing all
hindrances for Buddhist practice by
Preta means of their limitless merit. The
(J. gaki) A hungry ghost. The Sanskrit Buddha Lands they create are
word literally means a dead person, envisioned as ideal places for ordinary
but the term is used specifically in sentient beings to hear the Buddhist
the Buddhist tradition for one of the teachings and to practice and attain
six possible realms of existence into enlightenment. Rebirth in a Pure Land
which a person may be reborn after may be the immediate religious goal of a
death. Preta suffer perpetual hunger Buddhist believer, since attaining
that they cannot alleviate. See gaki and enlightenment there is far less difficult
hungry ghost. than on earth. Rebirth in a Pure Land is
dependent not on the individuals merit
or good karma, but on that of the
Prince Shtoku Buddha or an associated bodhisattva.
(574622) Japanese regent who Having faith in the appropriate buddha,
promoted Buddhism in Japan. See chanting his name, or meditating on
Shtoku Taishi. him and his world may lead to rebirth in
his land. In most contexts, the term Pure
Pu-chi Land applies specifically to the Western
(651739; J. Fujaku) Chinese Buddhist Pure Land of Amida buddha, the most
monk known both as a Zen master and popular of the celestial buddhas.
as a master of the Hua-yen school. Pu- In the Zen school, the concept of the
chi was the Dharma heir and most Pure Land reflects an internal state of
important disciple of Shen-hsiu mind rather than a literal external place.
(606?706), leader of the Northern That is, when one sees through the eyes
school. Texts of his time often refer to of enlightenment, the ordinary world is
him as the Seventh Patriarch, a title that transformed into a Pure Land.
seems to have been used for him during
his lifetime. Pu-chi taught a large num- Pure Land of the Mind Only
ber of disciples, and the Northern school (J. yuishin no jdo) A Mahayana teach-
flourished under his direction. ing that the Pure Land does not literally
exist as an actual world outside the self.
Pu-hua According to this teaching, the ordinary
( J. Fuke) An eccentric Chinese Zen concept of the Pure Land is reinter-
monk of the Tang dynasty (618907) preted as reflecting an internal state of
about whom little is known. Pu-hua was mind. According to this understanding,
the Dharma heir of Pan-shan Pao-chi. the ordinary world, when seen through
After Pan-shan died, Pu-hua traveled the eyes of enlightenment, is trans-
formed into a Pure Land. The concept of
259
Pure Land School
the Pure Land of the Mind Only is shared based on Hnens understanding of the
by several schools of Mahayana Pure Land Sutras, the sects principal
Buddhism, including Zen. scriptures. Hnen was originally a
Tendai sect monk, until he left Mount
Hiei to establish a form of exclusive Pure
Pure Land School Land practice. Pure Land Buddhism
A form of Mahayana Buddhism that encourages placing ones faith in Amida
promotes faith in Amida buddha and buddha and achieving salvation
teaches that individuals can attain sal- through rebirth in his Western Pure
vation by being reborn in Amidas Land. The primary practice of the sect is
Western Pure Land. The scriptural basis chanting the name of Amida, using the
for Pure Land teachings are the three simple formula Namu Amida Butsu.
Pure Land Sutras: the Larger Pure Land
Sutra (J. Daimuryjuky), the Smaller
Pure Land Sutra (J. Amidaky), and the Pure Land Sutras
Meditation Sutra (J. Kammuryjuky). (Sk. Sukhavati-vyuha Sutra; J. Daimury-
Although many Pure Land texts and juky) Three Mahayana sutras that
concepts originated in India, the school form the scriptural basis for the Pure
did not develop there. Pure Land devo- Land teachings. The three scriptures
tion took on distinct form as a school in include the Larger Pure Land Sutra;
East Asia, giving rise to several sects in the Smaller Pure Land Sutra, or
China, Korea, and Japan. The primary Amitabha Sutra ( J. Amidaky); and the
practice of Pure Land devotion is chant- Meditation Sutra (Sk. Amitayurdhyana
ing the name of Amida buddha, known Sutra; J. Kammuryjuky).
in Japanese as the nembutsu.
Zen Buddhism and Pure Land
became the two dominant schools of Purna
Buddhism in China. The first sects of (J. Furuna) One of the ten outstanding
Pure Land devotees took shape there in disciples of Shakyamuni buddha
the fifth century C.E. Several prominent (Siddharta Gautama), renowned for his
Chinese Buddhist monks are regarded eloquence and ability in debate. Purna
as patriarchs of the Pure Land school, was a Brahmin and a teacher of repute
including Hui-yuan (344416), Tan- before he met Shakyamuni. His first
luan (476542), Tao-cho (562645), and encounter with the Buddha took place
Shan-tao (613681). Pure Land devotion when he became determined to chal-
was transmitted to Japan in the Heian lenge Shakyamuni to debate, confident
period (7941185). During the that he would defeat him. The Buddha
Kamakura period (11851333), it gave quietly convinced Purna of the futility of
rise to several distinctive sects, includ- debate, and Purna joined the sangha
ing the Jdo-sh founded by Hnen and became the Buddhas disciple.
(11331212), the Jdo Shinsh founded
by Shinran (11731262), and the Ji sect Ishigami, Zenno. Disciples of the
founded by Ippen (12391289). The sev- Buddha. Trans. Richard L. Gage and
eral Pure Land sects of Japanese Paul McCarthy. Tokyo: Kosei
Buddhism together represent the largest Publishing Co., 1989.
school of Buddhism in Japan.
Purple Robe
Pure Land Sect (J. shie) An honorific monastic robe
A sect of Japanese Buddhism founded bestowed on high-ranking monks, usu-
by the monk Hnen (11331212) during ally awarded by a reigning emperor. The
the Kamakura period (11851333), color purple was not traditionally used
known in Japanese as Jdosh. The for Buddhist monastic robes, but in
teachings and practices of the sect are China, the imperial court established a
260
Pu-ti-ta-mo
261
Ragora
R
and his disciples traveled throughout
the year, taking only temporary shelter
in the areas they visited. They only set-
tled down for an extended period of
time when the annual rainy season
made travel inconvenient. Eventually,
the Buddhist monastic code (Sk.
vinaya) forbade travel during the rainy
season, specifying that it be observed
for a period of ninety days.
Ragora Zen monastic communities observe
Japanese transliteration for Rahula, the rainy season retreat as one of two
the son of the Buddha. See Rahula. annual retreats. The other retreat falls
during the severe winter months.
Many monasteries now follow a
Rahula Western calendar and keep the sum-
(J. Ragora) Siddharta Gautamas son mer retreat from April 16 through July
with his wife Yashodhara, born shortly 15. During this retreat, monks and
before Siddharta determined to leave nuns observe a very strict version of
the home life and seek enlightenment the Zen monastic rules (J. shingi) and
as an ascetic. The name Rahula means concentrate their efforts on making
fetter and suggests that Siddharta progress in meditation. Up to fourteen
was already inclined toward religious hours of the day are dedicated to
life. Rahula, said to have joined the seated meditation, and travel outside
sangha at age nine and to have been the temple is strictly limited for the
fully ordained at age twenty, later duration of the retreat.
became one of Shakyamunis
(Siddharta Gautama) leading disciples.
He is numbered among the ten out- Rakusu
standing disciples of the Buddha. A small five-strip kesa that is com-
Rahula is reknowned for his dedication monly worn on a strap around the
to training new monks and novices. necks of Zen monks and nuns in China
and Japan. This modification of the
Ishigami, Zenno. Disciples of the traditional kesa is worn over clothing
Buddha. Trans. Richard L. Gage to symbolically represent the patched
and Paul McCarthy. Tokyo: Kosei robe of the Buddha. The design is not
Publishing Co., 1989. traditional to Indian Buddhism; it was
created in China to allow more free-
dom of movement for Buddhist monks
Rainy Season Retreat when they went begging or engaged in
(J. ango) A three-month period during manual labor. Today, lay practitioners
the summer months when Buddhist of Zen sometimes receive this garment
monks and nuns retire to a temple or when they take the precepts. See also
monastery for an intensive practice lay believer.
session. Traditionally the summer
retreat was observed from the middle
of the fourth lunar month through the Rankei Dry
middle of the seventh lunar month, The Japanese name for Lan-chi Tao-
roughly corresponding to the mon- lung (12131278), a Chinese Rinzai
soon season on the Indian subconti- master who helped to establish the
nent. The custom dates back to the Rinzai sect in Kamakura, Japan. See
time of the historical Buddha, before Lan-chi Tao-lung.
the establishment of permanent
monastic dwellings, when the Buddha
262
Rei
Rakusu, a small five-strip kesa commonly worn on a strap around the neck
by Zen monks and nuns, represents the patched robe of the Buddha.
Reitaku
Large and small handbells used by the Renga
abbot or another monk in leading vari- Linked verse, a genre of Japanese poetry
ous rituals. They are used, for example, indirectly associated with Zen. Renga
while reading sutras during mealtime. are composed of alternating stanzas
Reitaku are played by shaking them. with 5-7-5 and 7-7 syllable lines, respec-
Small handbells are called rin or rei. See tively. The first stanza of 5-7-7 syllables
also shkei. is known as the hokku. It developed into
an independent genre known more
commonly as haiku.
Relative Truth
Conventional reality; the view of
existence from which things may be said Restricted Area
to exist in a relative sense and to be Monastery grounds that are bounded
distinguished one from another. and thereby restricted to practitioners
Relative Truth is generally contrasted only, especially ordained members of
with Ultimate Truth, the view of the Buddhist community. The concept
existence from which things are derives from the practice in Theravada
perceived to be empty. In Mdhyamaka Buddhism of designating an ordination
philosophy, for example, reality is ground by setting up stone markers,
spoken of at two levels, relative known as sima stones. Sima stones
and ultimate. At the level of Relative may also be found at monastery
Truth, or mundane reality, one may entrances to designate monastery
discuss things as having transitory grounds in which the monastic code is
existence. They arise due to causes observed as distinct from the secular
and eventually pass away, leaving world. In Japan, the term kekkaiji
behind various effects. They cannot applied especially to Buddhist
be said to have independent existence monastery complexes, such as those on
or to be permanent and unchanging. Mount Hiei and Mount Kya, where
See also emptiness. women were not allowed to enter.
Relics Richi
(J. sharira) Objects such as pieces of Ultimate Truth; wisdom that perceives
bone, hair, monastic robes, bowls, and ultimate reality. The term is a combina-
other implements associated with reli- tion of characters which literally mean
gious figures and therefore regarded as reality and wisdom. In the Zen
in some sense sacred or powerful. Relics school, the term is sometimes used for
264
Rinzai Sect
the first level of a three part system of first Zen monastic codes (J. shingi) writ-
kan practice in which Richi precedes ten in Japan. It is an important resource
kikan and kj. for understanding Rinzai practice
within the Gozan system during the
Ashikaga period (13921568). A com-
Rin plete English translation appears in
A small hand bell used in Zen monaster- Martin Collcutts Five Mountains. See
ies during some sutra chanting services. also Rinzai sect.
Also pronounced rei. See shkei.
Riny
Rini Monjin The entrance through reason,
Bowing with ones hands held in gassh Japanese term for one of the Two Entries
to greet the people on ones right and left (J. Niny) to Buddhist enlightenment.
in the meditation hall before beginning The entrance through reason refers to
a session of seated meditation. The bow studying the teachings of Buddhism as
is performed facing ones own medita- set out in the scriptures. It is the oppo-
tion cushion, not toward the other med- site of gyny, or the entrance through
itators; they bow in greeting in return. practice. See also two entrances.
SEC 1
during the Kamakura period defilements to be extinguished through
(11851333). Traditionally, the sect Buddhist practice. Ro is closely related
regards the monk Eisai (11411215) as to the concept bonn (literally,
the founder in Japan, although the his- afflictions and delusions).
2
tory is far more complex.
3
Today the Rinzai sect in Japan com-
prises fourteen lineages (J. ha), which Rba Zen
4
are registered as independent institu- Old-Woman Zen or Grandmother Zen,
tions. These include: Butts-ji Ha, an expression used for Zen teaching
5
Daitoku-ji Ha, Eigen-ji Ha, Engaku-ji styles demonstrating the masters con-
6
Ha, Hk-ji Ha, Kench-ji Ha, Kennin- cern for his disciples. Just as a grand-
ji Ha, Kgaku-ji Ha, Kokutai-ji Ha, mother showers her grandchildren with
7
Myshin-ji Ha, Nanzen-ji Ha, Shkoku- affection, the master expresses compas-
8
ji Ha, Tenry-ji Ha, and Tfuku-ji Ha. sion for his students. The compassion
See also Huang-lung school and Yang- may be such that the master refrains
9
chi school. from the harsher teaching methods
10
often associated with Zen, yet a sharp
blow may just as well be said to embody
Rinzai-sh
11
grandmotherly concern. Zen texts
Japanese for Rinzai sect of Zen employ a number of expressions for
Buddhism. Alternatively, it may refer
12
grandmotherly concern, such as Rba
to the Chinese Lin-chi school of Shinsetsu and Rba Tekkon. While Rba
13
Zen Buddhism. See Rinzai sect and Zen generally reflects a positive evalua-
Lin-chi school. tion of a master, in some cases the term
14
is used in a derogatory manner to criti-
cize a master who is overly gentle.
Ritsu
Vinaya, the monastic code of Buddhism
which governs the lives of Buddhist Robe of Transmission
monks and nuns. The Japanese word A Dharma robe passed from a Zen mas-
ritsu literally means laws, and the term is ter to a disciple as a symbol of Dharma
also used for secular legal codes. As a transmission. Bodhidharma bestowed
genre of Buddhist literature, ritsu texts the original robe of transmission on his
form one portion of the Sanz, or heir, Hui-ko (487593), designating him
Tripitaka. The Sanskrit term vinaya as the Second Chinese Patriarch of Zen.
refers specifically to the Theravada
monastic codes, but the Japanese term
ritsu is used in a general way to refer to Rock Garden
more specialized Mahayana monastic Dry landscape gardens constructed of
codes, especially the bodhisattva pre- stone, sand, and moss, which are a form
cepts and Zen monastic codes (J. of Zen art. Known in Japanese as kare
shingi), which in some cases supple- sansui (dry mountains and water), rock
mented and in others supplanted the gardens are a common feature in Zen
traditional Theravada vinaya codes. See monasteries. The most famous examples
also Theravada Buddhism. include the gardens at Ryan-ji and
Kokedera, both in Kyoto. See Kare sansui.
266
Rokud
Rokkon Rokudo
The six sense organs: eyes, ears,
Six Paramitas or the six perfections; an
nose, tongue, body, and mind. These
alternative Japanese term for roppa-
are paired with the six objects of
ramitsu. See six perfections.
perception ( J. rokky), form (color
and shape), sound, odor, taste, texture,
and mental objects. The term rokkon Rokud
literally translates as the six bases. The six paths; the six realms of existence
The pairings of the six sense organs into which sentient beings are born.
and their objects constitute the first six They include the realms of hell dwellers
267
Rokujin
Rygon-gy Rykan
Abbreviated Japanese title for the (2) Second Barrier, the second of three
Shuramgama Sutra (T. 19, no. 945). The sets of kan used by some Zen monas-
full Japanese title is Daibutch Nyorai teries in medieval Japan (11851600).
Mitsuin Shush Rygi Shobosatsu The three sets were known as the first (J.
Mangy Shurygon-Gy. See Shuram- shokan), second, and third barriers (J.
gama Sutra. sankan). The rykan were derived from
the Sayings of Lin-chi.
Rygon-ju
The Shuramgama dharani, a spell Rynen Myzen
derived from the seventh division of (11841225) Japanese Rinzai monk, a
the Shuramgama Sutra, which was direct disciple of Eisai, best known as the
used to exorcise evil spirits and ward off teacher of Dgen Kigen (12001253).
calamities. Its full title in Japanese is Born in Ise, Myzen was orphaned at age
Daibutch mangy shurygon darani. eight. He entered monastic life on Mount
It is alternatively abbreviated as Hiei, where he studied Tendai Buddhist
the Daibutch-ju. The Shuramgama thought. After full ordination in 1199, he
dharani is one of the most commonly joined Eisai at Kennin-ji. There he prac-
used dharani in the Zen school. It ticed Zen meditation and eventually
often appears as a part of Zen rituals, became Eisais Dharma heir. Dgen stud-
including memorial services and ied with him at Kennin-ji from 1217 to
funerals. See Shuramgama dharani. 1223, when the two traveled together to
China. In China, Myzen went to Ching-
te-ssu on Mount Tien-tung, where his
Rykan master Eisai had likewise practiced. He
(17581831) Japanese St monk of the became ill and died there in 1225. See also
Tokugawa period (16001867), best Rinzai sect and Tendai sect.
known for his Zen poetry, and popularly
known as Daigu (sometimes spelled
Taigu), or Great Fool. Born in Izumozaki, Ryzen
in Echigo province (now Niigata), the Mount Gridhrakuta, or Vulture Peak.
oldest son of a village headman, he Ryzen is the common Japanese abbrevi-
began to study Zen at about sixteen and ation for Ryjusen, which is more accu-
took the tonsure at a local Zen temple at rately translated Mount of the Numinous
age seventeen. In 1779, he moved to a Eagle. Ryzen is important within the
larger St monastery in Bitch and Zen tradition as the place where the
became the disciple of Kokusen. After Buddha transmitted the Dharma to
Kokusen died, Rykan left the Mahakashyapa. See Mount Gridhrakuta.
monastery, lived as a pilgrim monk for
twenty years, and then returned to his
native Echigo, where he lived in a her- Rytaku Kaiso Jinki Dokumy
mitage on Mount Kugami. Translations Zenji Nempu
of his poetry can be found in Great Fool, The Chronological Biography of Zen
by Ryuichi Abe and Peter Haskel Master Jinki Dokumy, Founder of
(University of Hawaii Press, 1996) and Rytaku-ji, a biography of Hakuin
One Robe, One Bowl, by John Stevens Ekaku (16851768) in two parts, com-
(Weatherhill, 1988). See also St sect. posed by Trei Enji (17211792), one of
his leading disciples.
270
Samadhi
S
The term was originally used for the
Sanskrit uposatha, the twice-monthly
observance days when monks and nuns
reflected on their behavior and con-
fessed any transgressions (violations) of
the monastic code. In other contexts, it
referred specifically to the monastic
practice of abstaining from eating meals
at inappropriate times.
Saba
A few grains of rice set aside at daily Saich
meals in Zen monasteries for the sake (767822) Japanese Buddhist monk,
of hungry ghosts ( J. gaki). Before eat- founder of the Tendai sect of Japanese
ing the meal, Zen monks and nuns Buddhism. Saich traveled to China in
perform a brief ritual called shussan, 804 and studied Tien-tai teachings on
in which they remove a small amount Mount Tien-tai. Returning to Japan, he
of rice and recite a short verse. In established a major religious center on
other temples, the kitchen staff pours Mount Hiei where he transmitted Tien-
off the waste liquid used to rinse the tai thought and other styles of Chinese
eating bowls as an offering to the gaki. Buddhist practice, such as esoteric
The tiny particles of food remaining in Buddhism, various forms of medita-
the water are said to be the perfect tion, and Pure Land teachings. He intro-
size for hungry ghosts narrow throats. duced the practice of ordaining monks
using only the bodhisattva precepts.
Saich, commonly known by his
Sabi posthumous title, Dengy Daishi, was
Loneliness, valued in traditional the first Japanese monk to receive the
Japanese culture as an aesthetic qual- title Daishi (Great Teacher), an honor
ity. Art forms inspired by Zen, such as bestowed on him by the Emperor Seiwa.
pottery, poetry, and drama, embody See also Tien-tai school.
the styles of sabi and wabi (austere
simplicity).
Saku
Tea drum, the drum used in the
Sagan Butsuji Dharma hall (J. hatt) and the monks
Closing the coffin lid. The sagan is one of hall (J. sd) at Zen monasteries to call
nine ritual actions (J. kubutsuji) per- the monks to tea. In the Dharma hall,
formed when an abbot or other promi- the saku, which sits in the northwest
nent Buddhist monk or nun dies. See corner, is sounded once at the begin-
also kubutsuji. ning of the tea ceremony (J. chanoy)
and three times when tea is finished.
Sai
The noontime meal at a Zen temple or Samadhi
monastery. Sai, the largest meal of the (J. sammai) Concentration; an intense
day, typically consists of rice, miso soup, state of mental concentration achieved
pickles, and vegetables. Silence is through meditation in which the dis-
observed at mealtimes; only chanting tinctions between subject and object are
can be heard. At this meal, monks and transcended. Smadhi is the Sanskrit
nuns recite a five-part vow before they term used in several religious traditions,
eat, remembering the labor that including Hinduism, Jainism, and
produced the food and the purpose for Buddhism. In Buddhism, samadhi
partaking of the meal. refers to a state of one-pointedness
271
Samantabhadra
Sambhogakaya Samu
Manual labor, a regular part of the Zen
(J. hjin) Bliss Body of the Buddha.
monastic life. The word samu literally
According to Mahayana understanding, it
means strenuous work and typically
is one of the three aspects, or bodies, of
involves working in the fields, sweeping
the Buddha. Sambhogakaya are manifes-
the yard, or gathering firewood. See
tations of the eternal Buddha and they
manual labor.
live and teach in other worlds. Various
celestial buddhas, such as Amida
buddha, who dwell in their own Buddha Samurai
Lands and guide sentient beings born Japanese warrior; the Japanese warrior
there are considered sambhogakaya. See class as a whole. The samurai class
also Mahayana Buddhism and three eventually replaced the nobility (J. kuge)
bodies of the Buddha. as the ruling class in Japan. They gained
military and political control
of Japan during the Kamakura period
Samb (11851333) and maintained power
See three treasures.
until the modern period. According
to the Confucian political and
Sambe philosophical system, which prevailed
See Sanbe. during the Tokugawa period
(16001867), the samurai class is
designated as the highest of four social
Samb Kydan classes. The class system was abolished
See Sanb Kydan. after the Meiji Restoration in the late
nineteenth century.
Samurai leaders of the Kamakura
Sammai period became generous patrons of
Concentration; an intense state of
Zen masters and built monasteries and
mental concentration achieved during
temples throughout the country.
meditation. Sammai, also written
Samurai governments continued to
sanmai or zammai, is the Japanese
patronize Zen monasteries throughout
transliteration of the Sanskrit term
the Kamakura (11851333), Ashikaga
samadhi. See samadhi.
(13921568), and Tokugawa (16001867)
272
Samurai
The Japanese warrior or samurai replaced the nobility as the ruling class of Japan. They remained in power
until the modern period, when the class system was abolished.
273
Sanakud
offering hot sweetened water; and 3) various traditional accounts posit a seri-
ako, the symbolic starting of the crema- ous conflict between Tettsu Gikai
tion fire with a torch. (12191309) and Gien (d. ca. 1313), two
prominent disciples of Dgen Kigen
(12001253). Dgen, founder and first
Sanbyakusoku abbot at Eihei-ji, appointed his disciple
Three Hundred Cases, a collection of Ej to serve as the second abbot. Ej
three hundred kan, compiled by the seems to have appointed Gikai to succeed
St master Dgen Kigen (12001253). him. Gikai assumed the post but faced
The text is more widely known as the serious difficulties during his tenure as
Sanbyakusoku Shbgenz. It is com- abbot, and was eventually forced out of
posed in Chinese and may have originally Eihei-ji. Gien then assumed leadership at
been entitled simply Shbgenz. In the the monastery. Gikais departure is said to
Sanbyakusoku, Dgen brings together have created a schism within the nascent
traditional kan materials that he col- sect, which left Eihei-ji in decline for many
lected in China while practicing under the years. In traditional versions of the schism,
Chinese master Ju-ching (11631228). It Gikai is often portrayed as a progressive
is possible that Dgen composed the who tried to popularize St by introduc-
more famous Shbgenz in Japanese as a ing new styles of ritual, while Gien is pre-
commentary on the Chinese text. sented as a conservative who sought to
Lost for several centuries, the maintain the traditional St practice.
Sanbyakusoku was discovered during the
Tokugawa period (16001867) by Ein Bodiford, William M. St Zen in
Shigetsu (d. 1764). Shigetsus disciple, Medieval Japan. Honolulu, HI:
Honk Katsud, published the work, University of Hawaii Press, 1993.
with a brief commentary on each case by
his master. The text, published under the
name Nempy Sanbyakusoku Fun Go, Sandoku
caused some controversy in Japan. St Japanese for the three poisons: greed,
scholars had long maintained that Dgen anger, and ignorance. See three poi-
completely rejected the use of kan, so sons.
they initially denounced the
Sanbyakusoku text as a forgery. Thus, the
text does not usually appear in modern Sane
editions of the collected works of Dgen. Three robes, the three types of kesa (Sk.
Scholars now accept the theory that kashaya) worn by monks and nuns. These
Dgen compiled the Chinese text, and include the five-strip robe (J. goje), origi-
they study it as a part of Dgens works. nally an inner garment, the seven-strip
In order to reduce confusion and dis- robe (J. shichije), originally an outer gar-
tinguish between the Chinese ment worn inside monastery grounds,
Sanbyakusoku Shbgenz and the and the nine-strip robe (J. kuje), origi-
Japanese language text, the former is nally an outer formal garment worn out-
sometimes called the Shinji Shbgenz, side the monastery. See kesa.
the Shbgenz in Proper Characters,
while the latter is known as the Keji Sane Ippatsu
Shbgenz, the Shbgenz in Three robes, one bowl, the most basic
Temporary Characters. See also St sect. possessions of a Buddhist monk or nun.
The term refers to the three types of kesa
Sandai Sron and the begging bowl, the only posses-
Third Generation Schism, a sectarian dis- sions monks and nuns were tradition-
pute within the early St sect in Japan ally allowed to own. An alternate
over who legitimately served as the third transliteration is sanne ippatsu. See
abbot at Eihei-ji, the main monastery. The three robes, one bowl.
275
Sangai
monastic community developed pat- the St Zen sect, monks and nuns take
terns of returning to the same areas, the three pure precepts as part of their
building relationships with the local lay ordination. The sanjujkai constitute
Buddhist community. Lay believers three of the sixteen bodhisattva
gradually built more permanent struc- precepts of St Zen (J. jrokujkai).
tures that the monks and nuns could use See also St sect.
for the rainy season retreat. These
structures were precursors to the major
monasteries that lay devotees eventu- Sankan
ally built when the monastic community Third barrier, the last of three sets of
modified the practice of perpetual travel kan used by some Zen monasteries in
to allow for permanent residence. medieval Japan (11851600). The first
The two parts of the sangha, lay and and second barriers were known as
monastic, traditionally remain in close shokan and rykan, respectively. The
contact and support each other in a reci- sankan, derived from the Mumonkan,
procal relationship. Lay believers provide were preceded by kan sets from the
for the material necessities of monks and Hekiganroku (Blue Cliff Record) and the
nuns by donating food, clothing, and Sayings of Lin-chi.
shelter. Monks and nuns reciprocate by
providing for the spiritual needs of the lay Sankikai
people, teaching them the Buddhist To take refuge (J. kie) in the three trea-
Dharma and allowing the lay people to sures: the Buddha, the Dharma, and the
build their merit through donations. sangha. Literally, the term sankikai
means the precepts of the three refuges,
Sanji which are precepts in the context of Zen
Three Ages, a Japanese term for the ordination rituals in the St sect. St
Three Ages of the Dharma, three monks and nuns take the three refuges
periods of progressive deterioration of as the first three precepts of the sixteen
the Buddhist teachings, practice, and (J. jrokujkai) received at ordination.
attainment of enlightenment, which The formula I take refuge in the
follow the death of the historical Buddha; I take refuge in the Dharma; I
Buddha. The first age is Shh, the take refuge in the sangha is repeated
Age of the True Dharma; the second is three times.
Zh, the Age of the Semblance
Dharma; and the third is Mapp, the Sanku
Latter Age of the Dharma. See Three The three phrases, a formulaic
Ages of the Dharma. expression developed as a teaching
device by Lin-chi I-hsuan, the founder
Sanj of the Rinzai school of Zen. The
The three vehicles, in Japanese. They term sanku is a Japanese rendering
are the vehicles of shmon (Sk. of the Chinese word san-chu. See
shravaka), engaku (Sk. pratyeka three phrases.
buddha), and bosatsu (Sk. bodhisattva).
See three vehicles. Sanku
(2) Three sufferings. The three kinds of
Sanjujkai human suffering arise from sickness or
The three pure precepts, representing hunger (J. kuku), separation from plea-
the ideals of Mahayana Buddhism that sure (J. eku), and the impermanence of
bodhisattvas strive to realize. The pre- things (J. gyku). See Three sufferings.
cepts are: 1) do no evil, 2) do good, and
3) benefit all sentient beings. In
277
Sanky Itchi
is used in much the same self-deprecat- often used as a synonym for kensh.
ing spirit as expressions like this foolish The character is alternatively pro-
monk (sess) or this rustic monk nounced go in Japanese. The Chinese
(yas). Since all Zen monasteries have pronunciation is wu.
mountain names, all Zen monks can be
called mountain monks, regardless of
their monasterys location. Sayings of Lin-chi
Historically, the term designated a A text in one division (T. 47, no. 1985, pp.
monk living and practicing in the moun- 495506), which preserves the teachings
tains. At one time, the Tendai sect of the Tang dynasty Zen master Lin-chi
monks from Mount Hiei were called I-hsuan (d. 866), the founder of the
sanz to distinguish them from the Rinzai sect school of Zen Buddhism.
temple monks living a more comfort- The Sayings of Lin-chi (J. Rinzai-roku) is
able life in the capital city of Nara. among the most important classical Zen
texts. It is comprised of three sections,
the recorded sayings and sermons,
Sarei interactions with disciples, and pilgrim-
(J. chanoy) A tea ceremony held rou- age accounts. Some versions of the text
tinely at Zen monasteries. Sarei is held include a biographical sketch appended
daily in the monks hall (J. sd) or at the end. The full Chinese title is Chen-
zend (meditation hall) after the chou Lin-chi Hui-chao Chan-shih Yu-lu,
monks or nuns return from breakfast. At the Recorded Sayings of Zen Master
the morning tea service, attendance is Lin-chi Hui-chao of Chen-chao. It is
checked to see that all monks or nuns most often abbreviated as Lin-chi
are present. Daily tasks are assigned at Chan-shih Yu-lu or simply Lin-chi Lu.
the end of the sarei. The original text was compiled by Lin-
chis disciple San-sheng Hui-jan. A later
edition, with a preface by Ma Fang, was
Sasaki Shigetsu completed by Yuan-chueh Tsng-yen in
(18821945) Japanese Rinzai monk of 1120. Complete English translations of
the modern period who was influential the text include Ruth Fuller Sasakis The
in spreading Zen in the United States. Record of Lin-chi (Institute for Zen
Shigetsu is better known by his teaching Studies, 1975) and Burton Watsons The
name Skei-an Roshi, although his for- Zen Teachings of Master Lin-chi
mal religious name is actually Sshin (Shambhala, 1993).
Taik. Shigetsu practiced as a lay person
with Shaku Skatash and became his
Dharma heir. He took the tonsure only Second Barrier
after he had already received inka, or The second of three sets of kan used by
Dharma transmission. He traveled to some Zen monasteries in medieval
the United States and in 1931 estab- Japan (11851600). See rykan.
lished The First Zen Institute of America
in New York City. See also Rinzai sect.
Second Patriarch
Usually refers to Hui-ko (487593) Ta-
Satori shih (487593), the second Chinese
Enlightenment, the immediate experi- Patriarch of Zen, who, tradition says,
ence of reality. Satori, regarded as the directly inherited the Dharma from
goal of Zen Buddhist practice, is typi- Bodhidharma. In rare cases, the title
cally described as a state of understand- applies to Mahakashyapa, the second
ing that transcends differentiation and Indian patriarch, who received the
duality. The term satori is the most com- Dharma from Shakyamuni (Siddharta
mon Japanese expression used for Gautama), the historical Buddha. See
enlightenment within Zen texts. It is Hui-ko and Mahakashyapa.
281
Segaki
Senju
Sendai Exclusive practice, a Japanese
Shortened form of issendai. The expression describing forms of
Japanese rendering of the Sanskrit Buddhism that stress a single form of
icchantika, a sentient being without practice to the exclusion or near exclu-
the capacity to attain enlightenment. sion of all others, especially the prac-
See icchantika. tice of chanting the nembutsu. Senju
nembutsu is the exclusive practice pro-
moted within some schools of Pure
Seng-chao Land Buddhism. It rejects the efficacy
(374414) Chinese Buddhist monk of
of any other practice, such as reading
the early Chinese Mdhyamaka or
sutras or meditation. Zen itself has
San-lun school, one of the most impor-
been described as a form of exclusive
tant Buddhist thinkers of his day. His
practice stressing meditation over all
biography says that he came from a
other forms of practice.
poor family and studied Taoist texts
before turning to Buddhism. Seng-chao
was the leading Chinese disciple of Senju Darani
Kumarajiva, and together they trans- A Buddhist spell or dharani extolling the
lated Buddhist scriptures into Chinese. merits of the Senju Kannon, the
Seng-chao wrote the four-essay collec- Thousand-armed Kannon. The dharani,
tion Chao-lun. His various works were which includes eighty-two phrases and
highly influential among the Zen mas- derives from the Senjuky, is widely
ters of the Tang (618907) and Sung used in the esoteric schools of
(9601279) dynasties. Buddhism and in the Zen sects. Senju
darani is one common abbreviation for
the Senju sengen kanzeon bosatsu
Senge emman muge daihishin darani. Also
A polite term commonly used to indi-
known as the Daihi darani or Daihi ju.
cate the death of a monk or nun, espe-
See also esoteric Buddhism.
cially a prominent individual. The term
literally means to move away. It can
refer to the movement of a bodhisattva Sen No Riky
from one place (or lifetime) to another (15211591) Seki Riky, a Japanese Zen
to save sentient beings trapped in the monk of the late Ashikaga period
six realms of existence. This makes it a (13921568), best known as the fore-
fitting euphemism for the passing of a most tea master of his time. Riky
Buddhist monk or nun. served as advisor and tea master to
both Oda Nobunaga and Toyotomi
Hideyoshi. Two schools of the tea
284
Setch Jken
Senzaki Nyogen
(18761958) Japanese monk of the Sesshin
Rinzai sect influential in spreading Zen (encountering the mind, collecting
to the West. Nyogen, the Dharma heir of ones thoughts) Period of intensive
Shaku Sen (18591919), traveled to the meditative practice, traditionally seven
United States and taught Zen to days and nights, held periodically at Zen
American disciples in both San monasteries. During the sesshin, partic-
Francisco and Los Angeles. ipants devote the entire day to medita-
tion, nearly ceasing all their regular
activities, such as manual labor and
Sepp Gison study. It is common for a monastic
(822908) Japanese transliteration of community to reduce the hours of sleep
Hseh-feng I-tsun (822908), Chinese allowed each night during the sesshin.
Zen monk of the late Tang period In some cases, the participants forego
(618907). See Hseh-feng I-tsun. sleep altogether throughout the sesshin.
Participants typically have the opportu-
Sermons nity to visit with the Zen master
There are several styles of sermons char- for dokusan at least daily during
acteristic of Zen monastic practice in sesshin. The master also traditionally
Japan, from formal, ritualized presenta- gives sermons, or teish, during
tions to informal instruction. At daisan, the sesshin. In many monasteries,
or Great Assemblies, the abbot of a Zen sesshin are held twice each year, in
monastery addresses the entire monas- winter and in summer.
tic community in the main hall, giving a
formal Dharma lecture and allowing for Setch Jken
subsequent questions and discussion. (9801052) Japanese transliteration
This formal sermon, known in Japanese of Hseh-tou Chung-hsien (980
as a teish, usually includes the masters 1052), Chinese Zen monk of the
285
Setsuban
Yun-men school from the early Sung The group of seven buddhas includes
dynasty (9601279). See Hseh-tou Vipashyin buddha, Shikhin buddha,
Chung-hsien. Vishvabhu buddha, Krakucchanda
buddha, Kanakamuni buddha, Kashyapa
buddha, and Shakyamuni buddha
Setsuban (Siddharta Gautama). The first three are
A temple flag hung by the monastery said to have lived during the previous eon
gate to announce an upcoming lecture and the latter four in the present eon.
or service to the public. The temple flag Shakyamuni, an honorific name for
will fly during retreat periods when a Siddharta Gautama, who was presented
resident abbot offers regularly sched- as the most recent in a line of innumer-
uled talks (J. teish) or when there are able historical buddhas, serves as the piv-
special events, such as a visiting lecturer. otal figure who transmits the Dharma
In the St sect, the banner is used to directly to Mahakashyapa, the first
announce the opening of the summer or Indian patriarch of Zen. The account of
winter retreats. The practice of using a the Seven Buddhas of the Past thus serves
banner to announce the location of a as a pre-history to the story of Zen proper.
sermon is said to date back to Indian With the exception of Shakyamuni
Buddhism. The temple flag is also buddha, the Transmission of the Lamp
known as Hd, or Dharma banner, and does not include stories recounting the
the flagpole is called a sekkan. lives of the buddhas of the past. The sec-
The twenty-ninth case of the tions related to the first six buddhas fol-
Mumonkan involves a discussion of a low a stylized format, including only a few
setsuban flapping in the wind. Two standard biographical details, such as the
monks were arguing about it; one said place of birth, family name, and leading
that it was the flag that moved, while the disciples. The text also provides a poem
other maintained that it was the wind attributed to each buddha. Zen scholars
moving. Overhearing their discussion, regard the Shakyamuni buddha as the
the Sixth Patriarch stepped in and set- only historical figure in the list.
tled the matter, saying, It is not the The opening passage of the Trans-
wind that moves, nor is it the flag that mission of the Lamp indicates that the
moves. It is your mind that moves. author selected seven individuals from the
one thousand buddhas who appeared in
Setsuwa recent eons. By portraying Shakyamuni
Short didactic stories or legends. These buddha as the most recent in a line of his-
form a genre of Japanese literature that torical buddhas, the text seeks to validate
is closely associated with Buddhism. Zen not merely as a venerable tradition
Setsuwa are usually placed in collec- and an authentic school of Buddhism, but
tions, such as the Konjaku Monogatari. as the authentic form of Buddhism.
Scholars believe that Buddhist monks
and nuns used setsuwa in their popular Sohaku, Ogata, trans. The Transmission of
preaching to teach lay people basic the Lamp: Early Masters. Wolfeboro,
Buddhist concepts and virtues. See also NH: Longwood Academic, 1989.
lay believer.
Seven Lucky Gods
Seven Buddhas of the Past Shichifukujin, seven deities revered in
(J. kako shichibutsu) The seven buddhas Japan as gods who bring good fortune.
from previous ages enumerated at the The deities are also understood as
beginning of the Transmission of the embodiments of various virtues. They are
Lamp (C. Ching-te Chan-teng Lu; J. usually depicted sailing in a treasure ship
Keitoku Dentroku) and other traditional (J. takarabune). Originally worshipped
accounts of the history of Zen Buddhism. individually, they were eventually
grouped together and became an object
286
Seven Lucky Gods
287
Seven Schools
of popular devotion starting in the fif- specifically forbid all forms of sexual
teenth century. Now popularly identified behavior for monks and nuns. The vinaya
as patron deities for a variety of occupa- codes called for the automatic expulsion
tions and trades, they include Daikoku from the monastic community of any
and Ebisu, gods of business; Bishamon, monk or nun who engaged in sexual
the patron of doctors and travelers; intercourse. Although the Zen monastic
Benten (or Benzaiten), the patron of the codes are not an exact replication of the
arts; Fukurokuju and Jurojin, the gods of older vinaya codes, celibacy has been the
learning; and Hotei, the patron of fortune expected norm in traditional Zen monas-
tellers and liquor merchants. teries. Traditionally, appropriate sexual
Benzaiten, Bishamon, and Daikoku behavior for Buddhist lay practitioners
are from Indian mythology, while Hotei, includes sexual intercourse only within
Fukurokuju, and Jurojin are from Chinese the confines of marriage.
mythology. Hotei was a historical person, Throughout the history of the Zen
the Zen monk Pu-tai (d. 916). Ebisu is an tradition, some masters have rejected
indigenous Japanese deity (J. kami). The some aspects of the Zen monastic code,
Seven Gods of Fortune are associated including the traditional understanding
with the New Year, when they are said to of sexuality, eating meat, and drinking
sail down from heaven to distribute good alcohol. Taking the view that all distinc-
fortune for the coming year. tions such as good and evil, moral and
immoral are dualities that are tran-
scended in enlightenment, certain Zen
Seven Schools teachers have regarded sexual relations
(C. chi-tsung, J. shichish) The seven lin- as permissible. This approach has been
eages of Chinese Zen active during the severely criticized by other Zen teachers
Sung dynasty (9601279). The seven as a misunderstanding of Zen free-
schools include the earlier Tang dynasty dom that leads to degenerate behavior.
Zen lineages known as the five houses, Zen monasticism in Japan has under-
along with two new Rinzai lineages gone a significant change since the late
founded during the Sung dynasty. The nineteenth century. Within the various
original five houses include the Yun-men sects of Zen Buddhism in Japan today,
school (J. Ummon-sh), the Kuei-yang most priests marry and raise families,
school (J. Igy-sh), the Tsao-tung although nuns continue to practice
school (J. St-sh), the Lin-chi school (J. celibacy. In this regard, modern Japanese
Rinzai-sh), and the Fa-yen school (J. Zen differs from other modern forms of
Hgen-sh). The two additional branches Zen in East Asia. In the West, where most
of the Lin-chi school were the Yang-chi Zen practitioners and teachers are lay
school (J. Ygi-sh) and the Huang-lung people, marriage among the leadership is
school (J. Ory-sh). These lineages are common. Indeed, the understanding of
commonly referred to as the five houses appropriate sexual behavior in Western
and seven schools. See individual entries Zen circles is changing so that it is not
for more information. See also Rinzai sect. uncommon for Zen teachers in the West
to accept committed sexual relations
Sexuality between unmarried couples, including
Traditional Zen views of human sexuality homosexual relationships.
fall comfortably within the broader realm
of Buddhist morality. That is to say, Shaba
human sexual behavior, especially sexual This world; the world in which
desire, is not regarded as inherently evil or Shakyamuni buddha (Siddharta
good, but it is seen as one of the most Gautama) teaches the Dharma. Shaba
powerful hindrances to religious practice is a Japanese transliteration of the
and the attainment of enlightenment. Sanskrit word sah, meaning
Thus, for example, the vinaya texts endurance, since in the ordinary world
288
Shakuhachi
The shakuhachi is a thin bamboo flute; its music is used to enhance the path to enlightenment.
Rinzai monk Muj Dgy (12261313) the Northern school of early Zen.
and completed in 1283. The text con- Contemporary scholars conclude that
tains a series of popular Buddhist stories Shen-hsiu was a leading disciple of
or setsuwa, many of them humorous in Hung-jen (601674), the Fifth
tone. Robert E. Morrell has published an Patriarch, and one of the most impor-
English translation under the title Sand tant Zen masters of his day. Born in
and Pebbles (SUNY Press, 1985). See also Hunan province to an aristocratic fam-
Rinzai sect. ily, he renounced the home life at an
early age. At age twenty, he took the full
precepts at Tien-kung ssu in Lo-yang.
Shashu In 651, he traveled to Huang-mei and
Hand position used in Zen monasteries practiced with Hung-jen for several
when entering and leaving the medita- years. Scholars believe that after Hung-
tion hall. The left hand forms a fist jens death in 674, Shen-hsiu became
around the thumb, and the right hand the leader of the East Mountain school.
covers the left. The hands are held, fist Shen-hsiu spent the majority of his
toward the chest, in front of the body teaching career at Tu-men ssu in
with forearms straight. Ching-chou, where he led a large com-
munity of monks. In 701, he traveled
Shastra back to Lo-yang and spent the last
(J. ron) A genre of religious instructional years before his death working there
literature common to all the religious and in Chang-an. The community that
traditions of Indian origin, including he founded in Ching-chou remained
Buddhism. In a Buddhist context, a active for several generations. It would
shastra is a commentary on a Buddhist later become known (and disparaged)
sutra or a Buddhist philosophical trea- as the Northern school, so designated
tise. Shastras compose a major portion by Ho-tse Shen-hui (670762).
of the Buddhist scriptures. However, these historical accounts of
Shen-hsius role in early Zen differ sig-
nificantly from traditional accounts. The
Shaven-Headed Layman traditional account is based on a section
A Zen monk who focuses on literary or of the Platform Sutra, which explains
artistic pursuits as the primary concern how Hui-neng (638713), rather than
of his practice. Although the monk may Shen-hsiu, became the rightful Sixth
pursue Buddhist literature and art, the Patriarch. In the biographical section of
approach to the material is usually secu- the sutra, Shen-hsiu is portrayed as the
lar. The Rinzai master Mus Sseki highest ranking disciple in Hung-jens
(12751351) used the expression assembly, but one who does not fully
shaven-headed laymen in contrast to grasp the Dharma. On one occasion, the
the three grades of disciples that he had Fifth Patriarch asked his disciples to pre-
encountered: those of high, medium, sent him with verses demonstrating
and low ability. He asserted that shaven- their understanding of the Dharma so
headed laymen were not worthy of that he could designate an heir as the
being classified as disciples at all; even Sixth Patriarch. Shen-hsiu wrote a verse
disciples with low capacities for Zen that the master deemed insufficient.
practice were superior to those with a When another member of the assembly,
secular mind set. See also Rinzai sect. Hui-neng, responded to Shen-hsius
verse with one of his own, Hung-jen
secretly named him the Sixth Patriarch.
Shen-hsiu This account became the orthodox ver-
(606?706; J. Jinsh) Chinese Zen monk sion of early Zen history, and Shen-hsiu
of the early Tang dynasty (618907), fell into obscurity.
commonly regarded as the founder of
292
Shichibutsuji
McRae, John R. The Northern School and characterize a Buddha. The four wis-
the Formation of Early Chan doms are: 1) Daienkychi, Great Perfect
Buddhism. Honolulu, HI: University Mirror Wisdom; 2) Bydshchi,
of Hawaii Press, 1986. Universal Nature Wisdom; 3)
Mykansatchi, Marvelous Observing
Wisdom; and 4) Jioshosatchi, Perfecting
Shen-hui of Action Wisdom. See four wisdoms.
(670762; J. Jinne) Chinese Zen monk of
the Tang dynasty (618907). His full
name is Ho-tse Shen-hui (670762). See Shichibutsuji
Ho-tse Shen-hui. Seven Buddhist ritual actions performed
as a part of the funeral of a prominent
Buddhist monk or nun. They are: 1)
Shichi nygan, laying the corpse in the coffin;
The four wisdoms, the Japanese 2) igan butsuji, moving the coffin to the
translation of the Sanskrit term catvari lecture hall; 3) sagan butsuji, closing the
jnanani. Within the context of early coffin lid; 4) kigan, carrying the coffin to
Buddhist texts, shichi refers to the real- the cremation grounds; 5) tencha but-
ization of the four noble truths. This suji, offering hot tea; 6) tent butsuji,
can be obtained by the arhat, the ideal offering hot sweetened water; and 7)
practitioner of Theravada Buddhism. ako, starting the cremation fire with a
Within the Mahayana tradition, bod- torch. See also kubutsuji.
hisattvas strive to attain shichi, which
293
Shichid Garan
Shie Shihokkai
Purple robe, Japanese term for an hon- Four realms of reality, an alternate
orific monastic robe bestowed on high expression for shishu hokkai. See four
ranking monks. See purple robe. realms of reality.
296
Shingi
for more general use within a sect or the gardens at Tenry-ji and Saih-ji,
school of Zen. both located in western Kyoto.
SEC 1
was transmitted to China in the eighth with the practice of seated medita-
century. Although this school did not tion. The expression derives from tra-
give rise to a separate school of ditional accounts of Dgens enlight-
2
Buddhism in China, Kkai was initi- enment experience during an inten-
ated into its teachings and practice sive summer retreat at a Chinese Zen
3
when he studied in China. When he monastery where he resided for a time.
4
returned to Japan, he established an Dgen and his fellow monks were sit-
independent sect and systematized ting in meditation when the man
5
the teachings. The primary texts for beside him fell asleep. Dgen sud-
the school are the Mahvairochana denly attained enlightenment when he
6
Sutra ( J. Dainichiky) and the heard his master Ju-ching (11631228)
7
Vajrashekhara ( J. Kongchky). shout at his sleepy neighbor, When
Shingon literally means true word, you study under a master, you must
8
and is the Japanese translation for drop off the body and mind. What is
9
mantra. Shingon ritual makes use of the use of single-minded, intense
10
mantra, mudra and mandala. sleeping?
Scholars now believe that the orig-
11
inal expression employed by Ju-ching
Shingy may have actually been Dropping off
Heart Sutra, the common, abbrevi- dust from the mind. Although they
12
ated Japanese title for the Prajna are not homonyms in the original
Paramita Hrdaya Sutra. The most pop-
13
Chinese, in Japanese, the two expres-
ular Chinese translation (T. 8, no. 251) sions are pronounced identically. It is
is that completed by Hsan-tsang (ca.
14
theorized that Dgen either cleverly
600664) in 648. The Japanese version reinterpreted the verse or fortuitously
of the text is composed of only 268 misheard it. See also St sect.
characters. The full title in Japanese is
Maka Hannya Haramitta Shingy. See Kodera, Takashi James. Dgens
Heart Sutra. Formative Years in China: An
Historical Study and Annotated
Shinin Translation of the Hokyo-ki.
Seal of the mind, a Zen expression Boulder, CO: Praja Press, 1980.
for transmission of the Dharma
between master and disciple. Shinin Shinjinmei
is a common abbreviation for bussh- Japanese title of the Hsin-hsin-
inin (inka), seal of the Buddhas ming, a verse attributed to Seng-tsan
mind. (d. 606), the Third Chinese Patriarch.
See Hsin-hsin-ming.
Shinji Ike
Heart-shaped pond; a pond created to Shinnin
resemble the Chinese character for True person, the Japanese pronuncia-
heart. Shinji ike are sometimes tion of the Chinese word chen-jen.
found in monastery gardens, such as The concept derives from the Taoist
298
Shion
tradition, and the Taoist philosopher with whom he exchanges bows and
Chuang-tzu who used the term as an shares tea. The supervisor of the med-
expression for a Taoist expert who per- itation hall ( J. ino) rings a bell to sum-
fectly understands the Tao. The mon the entire monastic assembly, at
expression was later adopted by which time the new abbot, monastery
Chinese Buddhists to translate the officers, and assembled monks form a
Sanskrit word arhat, the ideal procession and enter the monastery
Buddhist practitioner who has realized gate. Inside the gate, the abbot gives a
nirvana. See true person of no rank. brief Dharma sermon ( J. hgo) and
offers incense. The group proceeds to
the monks hall ( J. sd), where the
Shinnyo abbot once again speaks a few words
True Thusness, the Japanese trans- and lights incense. He then formally
lation for the Sanskrit term tathata. hangs up his staff, symbolic of taking
See True Thusness. up residence in the monastery, and
moves on to the Buddha hall, where
Shinran he again gives a brief sermon and
(11731262) Japanese Buddhist monk offers incense. Here he lays out a ritual
who founded the True Pure Land sect cloth ( J. zagu) and prostrates himself
( J. Jdo Shinsh). Shinran was born to three times ( J. sanbai). He stops at the
a branch of the Fujiwara family and shrine for the local guardian deity ( J.
was the son of Hino Arinori. He began dojijin) and says some words of the
his Buddhist training at age nine as a Dharma. He then proceeds to the
Tendai monk and spent twenty years founders hall where he gives his final
on Mount Hiei, where he first became sermon, offers incense, and bows
acquainted with Pure Land teachings. three times. Finally, he enters the
He left Mount Hiei in 1201 when he abbots quarters, where he formally
was twenty-nine to become a disciple accepts the room and receives the
of the Pure Land teacher Hnen monasterys seal. See also lay believer.
(11331212). A few years later, he mar-
ried Eshin-ni. In 1207, when Honen Shinshin
offended the emperor, Honen and his The True Mind, a Zen expression
disciples, including Shinran, were for ones true or original nature, which
exiled from Kyoto. Shinran was sent to is said to be Buddha Nature. The
Echigo province, where he remained realization of Shinshin is synonymous
until he was pardoned in 1211. with enlightenment.
He continued to teach in rural areas
for many years, spreading the Pure
Land faith in the Kant region. He Shinsh
returned to Kyoto in 1235 and lived The common abbreviation for Jdo
there until his death in 1262. See also Shinsh, the True Pure Land sect
Tendai sect. of Japanese Buddhism. The sect is
generally referred to as Shinsh in
Japan, as well as in Western countries
Shinsanshiki to which it has been transmitted. See
Ordination ceremony for a new abbot True Pure Land sect.
at a Zen monastery. An announcement
of the ceremony is posted outside the
main monastery gate. The newly Shion
appointed abbot first rests in a room The four obligations or the four debts
prepared for his use ( J. angesho) and of gratitude. See four obligations.
then is greeted formally there by the
senior temple officers and lay sponsors,
299
Shippei
Shippei Shiryken
Bamboo staff used as a ritual imple- The four discernments (C. ssu-liao-
ment by Zen masters. The shippei is chien), a teaching device used by the
made from a split piece of bamboo, Chinese master Lin-chi I-hsuan, founder
which is bound with wisteria vine and of the Rinzai sect of Buddhism. The four
then lacquered. It is bent like a bow viewpoints are: 1) datsunin fudakky, the
and measures approximately sixty to negation of subject and the affirmation of
one hundred centimeters in length. object; 2) dakky fudatsunin, the nega-
Chinese Zen masters would use the tion of object and the affirmation of sub-
shippei to strike students as a teaching ject; 3) ninky rygudatsu, the negation
device. It is now used primarily as a of both subject and object; and 4) ninky
symbol of the Zen masters authority. gufudatsu, the affirmation of both subject
and object. See four discernments.
Shiroku Benreitai
See shiroku no bunsh. Shishiku
Lions roar, the Japanese translation
of the Sanskrit expression simha nada.
Shiroku No Bunsh See lions roar.
A Chinese style of composition dating to
the Southern and Northern dynasties
(5th6th c.) with alternating lines of four Shish
and six characters. It is known formally The four manners of birth: from
in Japanese as Shiroku benreitai. The a womb, from an egg, from moisture,
style was used by Zen masters in both and from metamorphosis. See four
China and Japan. kinds of birth.
300
Shbgenz
Shisho Shissui
Succession certificate, a document pre- The labor steward at a Zen monastery,
sented to a Zen disciple by his or her one of the six administrative offices of
master to certify transmission of the the monastic community. The shissui
Dharma. Documents of succession typ- position is held by a senior monk
ically include a listing of the lineage of responsible for organizing manual
the newly certified teacher, providing labor crews and assigning specific
the names of founding patriarchs and tasks. He oversees all construction,
more recent descendants, down to the maintenance, and repair of temple
master and new Dharma heir. In some buildings (J. shichid garan); all large-
cases, shiso may trace the lineage back scale cleaning operations; and all field
to Bodhidharma or Shakyamuni work related to planting and harvest-
buddha (Siddharta Gautama). In prac- ing crops. In most cases, the shissui
tical terms, the shiso certifies that the manages labor done by lay workers,
recipient is qualified to train students attendants, and novices. When a pro-
and to serve as abbot or head monk at a ject is more labor intensive, such as
Zen temple or monastery. Shiso is also planting or harvesting crops,
the title of one essay in Dgen Kigens the shissui may call upon the entire
(12001253) Shbgenz. monastic community to participate in
the project. The post generally rotates
on a yearly basis. See also lay believer
Shishu Hokkai and temple positions.
Four realms of reality, the Japanese
name for the Hua-yen school concept
that describes reality using four levels of Shitenn
existence or Dharma realms. In Japanese, Japanese for the four guardian kings.
the four realms are: 1) jihokkai, the realm See four guardian kings.
of phenomena; 2) rihokkai, the realm of
reality; 3) rijimuge hokkai, the realm of
interpenetration of phenomena and real- Shiza
ity; and 4) jijimuge hokkai, the realm of Dead sitting, a derogatory expression
interpenetration of phenomena and phe- used to describe incorrect or ineffective
nomena. The school is also known as forms of seated meditation. See
Shihokkai. See four realms of reality. dead sitting.
Shis Shbgenz
Four aspects of phenomenal existence. The Treasury of the Eye of the True
Buddhist thought includes several such Dharma, a Zen expression for the essen-
listings of aspects of existence. Shis tial truth of Buddhism. According to tra-
may refer to birth (J. sh), old age (J. r), ditional Zen accounts of the first trans-
sickness (J. by), and death (J. shi)the mission of the Dharma from Shakya-
basic kinds of suffering endured by all muni buddha (Siddharta Gautama) to
living beings. It may refer to four phases his disciple Mahakashyapa, such as
of change that characterize everything found in the sixth case of the
that exists: coming into existence or Mumonkan, the Buddha declared that
birth (J. sh), continuing (J. j), chang- he possessed the Shbgenz and that
ing (J. i), and passing out of existence or he entrusted it to Mahakashyapa.
death (J. metsu). Shis may also refer to Shbgenz is also the title that Dgen
four erroneous views of the self men- Kigen (12001253), founder of the St
tioned in the Diamond Sutra: existence sect of Zen in Japan, chose for his mag-
of a real self (J. gas), an individual self num opus (greatest written work).
(J. nins), a sentient soul (J. jushas),
and an eternal soul (J. shujs).
301
Shbgenz
Sheki Shgun
Private instruction with the Zen master A military general or commander; most
in the abbots quarters. The term liter- often used as a shortened form of Seii-
ally means asking for instruction. It is Tai-Shgun, a title conferred by the
another expression for nisshitsu or Japanese imperial court on a military
nyusshitsu. See nyusshitsu. leader who serves as the acting head of
state. Seii-Tai-Shgun literally means
the General who quells barbarians,
Shgen Sgaku reflecting its origins. In the eighth
The Japanese pronunciation for Sung- century, the title was bestowed by the
yan Chung-yueh (11321202), a reigning emperor upon military leaders
Chinese Rinzai master. See Sung-yan who fought for the imperial court
Chung-yueh. against the indigenous Ainu people.
Later, the title was borne by military dic-
Shogo Kten tators who only theoretically wielded
The sounding of a wooden gong (J. han) power delegated to them by the
to announce the twenty-five divisions of emperor, since during the Kamakura
the night, from sunset to daybreak. This (11851333), Ashikaga (13921568), and
was traditionally done throughout the Tokugawa (16001867) periods, Japanese
night in Zen monasteries. emperors were largely figureheads. The
shguns ruled through authority based
303
Shh
on their own military power. They pos- Shju Rjin. Dky was a Dharma heir
sessed the title for life and passed it on of Shid Bunan (16031676) and is
to hereditary successors, creating regarded as the most important Zen
dynastic governments called bakufu, or teacher for Hakuin Ekaku (16851768).
shogunates. Many shgun maintained See also Dky Etan.
strong relations with Zen Buddhism as
lay sponsors and, in a few rare cases, as
lay practitioners. See also lay believer. Shjurin Shingi
A study of St and other Zen monastic
codes prepared by Manzan Dhaku, the
Shh Tokugawa period (16001867) reformer,
The True Dharma, in Japanese; the first between 1680 and 1691. Manzen based
of the Three Ages of the Dharma that his work on traditional St sect codes,
follow the death of the historical including the Eihei Shingi attributed to
Buddha. During the Age of True Dgen Kigen (12001253), and the
Dharma, the Buddhas teachings remain Keizan Shingi, attributed to Keizan
intact, as perfect as they were during his Jkin (12681325). He also made use of
lifetime. Throughout the age, Buddhists codes from the Tokugawa period, such
continue to practice and follow the as the Undo Jki, composed by his mas-
Buddhist path, and some individuals ter Gessh, and the Obaku Shingi of the
attain enlightenment. According to Obaku sect.
some versions of the theory of the
Three Ages, including those most
popularly accepted in China, the first Shju Rjin
age lasts for 500 years. Other interpreta- The Old Man of Shju Hermitage, a
tions, including the most prevalent in nickname for Dky Etan (16421721).
Japanese Buddhism, set the time span See Dky Etan.
at 1,000 years.
Shojutsu
Shichi Ha The art of writing, a Japanese term for
A Japanese Rinzai lineage founded by the art of calligraphy. It is also known as
Enni Benen (12021280), which was shod. See calligraphy.
closely associated with the Tfuku-ji
monastery in Kyoto. The lineage was Shokan
one of the dominant lineages within the First barrier, the first of three sets of
Gozan system of Rinzai Zen. The name kan used by some Zen monasteries in
of the lineage derives from Shichi medieval Japan (11851600), which
Kokushi (National Teacher Sagely were known as the first, second ( J.
Unity), the posthumous title bestowed rykan), and third barriers (J. sankan).
on Benen by the Emperor Hanazono The first shokan were derived from the
(12971348). See also Rinzai sect. Hekiganroku (Blue Cliff Record), the
second from the Sayings of Lin-chi, and
Shj the third from Mumonkan.
Lesser Path or Small Path, the
Japanese translation for Hinayana. See Shkei
Hinayana Buddhism. A percussion instrument used in Zen
temples to accompany chanting during
Shju Dky Etan Anju Anroku Buddhist services. The shkei is a much
The Biography of Hermitage Master smaller version of the keisu, without a
Shju Dky Etan, composed by Trei separate wooden stand. Like the keisu,
Enji. The short text is a biography of the shkei is cast in bronze and shaped
Dky Etan, known more popularly as like a begging bowl. It rests on a small
304
Shmy
Shmon
Shoki Voices hearers, the Japanese transla-
A clerical officer or scribe, one of the six tion for the Sanskrit term shravaka.
prefects (J. chshu) of a Zen monastery. Shmon refers to the immediate
The prefects, known collectively as disciples of the historical Buddha who
the Western rank (J. seihan), aid the had the opportunity to hear the Buddha
abbot in managing the spiritual preach firsthand. The Mahayana
direction of the monastic community. Buddhism tradition also uses the term
The scribes duties include the prepara- for those individuals who study
tion of all official monastic documents the Buddhas teachings and contem-
and correspondence. For this reason, plate them in an attempt to attain
the scribe needs familiarity with enlightenment for themselves, in
Zen documentary styles and a good contrast to bosatsu (Sk. bodhisattvas),
hand at calligraphy. Traditionally, the who strive to aid others as well as
shoki handled both internal and exter- themselves. See shravaka.
nal correspondence, but today the post
is generally divided between two
individuals. The shoki handles formal Shmy
documents and external matters, while To chant verses from the sutras. The
one of the jisha serving the abbot term originally referred to one of five
handles informal and internal matters. traditional forms of linguistic study in
India, sabda-vidya in Sanskrit. In East
Asian Buddhism, it came to refer to a
Shkoku-ji melodic style of ritual chanting set to
A major Rinzai sect temple located in music. Shmy is usually performed by
Kyoto. Its formal name is Mannen-zan monks in front of an image of the
305
Shonan
Buddha. The chanting style is also Years Eve when, just before midnight,
known in Japanese as bonbai. Shmy a service is held beside the shr and
was first introduced to Japan in the the ogane is struck 108 times, one for
ninth century by the monk Ennin each of the 108 human failings. Each
(793864), who learned the practice sounding of the bell symbolically
in China. It became popular in the eso- expels the previous years failures in
teric schools of Japanese Buddhism, preparation for the new year. See also
the Shingon sect, and the Tendai lay believer.
sect. Shmy styles also exist in
Japanese Zen.
Shsan
Matsunaga, Daigan, and Alicia Small assembly, informal instruction
Matsunaga. Foundation of Japanese given by the Zen master to a small
Buddhism. 2 vols. Los Angeles, CA: number of disciples in the abbots
Buddhist Books International, 1976. quarters. The shsan are distinguished
from the daisan, the large formal
assemblies which include all resident
Shonan monks or nuns.
The first seventh day service, a memor-
ial service held seven days after death,
according to Japanese Buddhist custom. Shshitsu Rokumon
The shonan is the first of seven memor- A collection of six Zen essays, all of
ial services, which are held at seven-day which are traditionally attributed to
intervals throughout the primary period Bodhidharma (T. 48, no. 2009). The
of mourning ( J. chin) following a word Shshitsu (C. Shao-shih) refers to
death. For lay Buddhists, the shonan is the hermitage on Mount Sung where
traditionally the occasion on which the Bodhidharma practiced meditation,
deceased receives a posthumous and it is often used as another name for
Buddhist name (J. kaimy) from the Bodhidharma. The title therefore can be
family temple. It includes an ordination translated as The Six Gates of
ceremony, in which the presiding monk Bodhidharma. Scholars believe that the
symbolically confers the precepts on the six texts are later compositions, proba-
deceased. See also lay believer. bly written during the Tang dynasty
(618907). They were originally written
as independent texts and later collected
Shrin-ji under a single title. Exactly when the
Shao-lin-ssu, the Chinese Buddhist collection was put together is unknown,
monastery on Mount Sung. See but the oldest extant copy is a Japanese
Shao-lin-ssu. edition published in 1647.
The first essay is written in verse and
called the Hsin-ching Sung (J. Shingy
Shr Ju), or Verses on the Heart Sutra. The
The bell tower that houses the ogane, other five are prose texts, entitled Po-
the largest temple bell. Shr are open hsiang Lun (J. Has Ron), On Breaking
structures of support beams covered by Through Form; Erh-chung-ju ( J.
a tile roof. The ogane hangs under the Nishuny), Two Ways of Entrance; An-
roof, with a swinging beam ( J. hsin fa-mn (J. Anjin Hmon), The
shumoku) hanging horizontally beside Gate of Peaceful Mind; Wu-hsing lun (J.
the bell. The bell is sounded by pulling Gosh Ron), On Awakened Nature;
back the beam with the attached guide and Hseh-mo lun ( J. Ketsumyaku
ropes and allowing it to strike the out- Ron), On the Blood Lineage. Three
side of the bell. The shr becomes the of the six essays are translated
focus of the monastic community and into English in Red Pines Zen Teaching
the neighboring lay members on New of Bodhidharma.
306
Shtoku Taishi
The shr is the tower that houses the ogane, or temple bell, and is
the site of a special New Years Eve bell-ringing ceremony.
by Trei Enji under the pen name Fufu- of self-nature. This teaching denies as
an. The preface is dated 1751 by the false the ordinary perception that things
author, but the text was first published in the phenomenal world possess an
in 1800. Trei wrote the text while he independent existence that is unchang-
was living in Kyoto, where he undertook ing and eternal. The teaching is based
an intense period of solitary meditation on the realization of Dependent
after his initial enlightenment experi- Coorigination; that all phenomena are
ence. As a result of his severe discipline relative and dependent on causation. To
he became ill, contracting tuberculosis. say that all things are empty means that
Told that his condition was terminal they are interdependent, arise out of
and that he would not live long, Trei causal factors, and are continually sus-
wrote in the preface that he regretted ceptible to change. See emptiness.
being unable to lead others to enlight-
enment. He therefore decided to record
the basic teachings of Zen Buddhism as Shuramgama Dharani
they were taught to him by Hakuin A dharani, or spell, derived from the
Ekaku (16851768). The text is divided seventh section of the Shuramgama
into ten sections that describe the pro- Sutra. One of the most commonly used
gressive system of Zen practice designed dharani in the Zen school, it often
by Hakuin. The text became highly influ- appears as a part of rituals, including
ential in the Rinzai sect, which contin- memorial services and funerals. The
ues to use it as an introduction to dharani may be used to exorcise evil
Hakuin Zen. spirits and ward off calamities and is
therefore sometimes used to pray for
rain, for recovery from serious illness,
Shmon Rent Ey and the like. It is known in Japanese as
Japanese title for The Tien-sheng the Rygon-ju or the Daibutch-ju,
Record of the Widely Extending Lamp, alternate abbreviations for Daibutch
(C. Tsung-men Lien-teng Hui-yao). See mangy shurygon darani.
Tsung-men Lien-teng Hui-yao.
Shuramgama Sutra
Shun Reizan Heroic Valour Sutra, a title shared by two
(d. 1399) Japanese Rinzai monk of distinct Mahayana sutras. The earlier
the late Kamakura period (11851333). text, more properly known as the
He was the Dharma heir of Bassui Shuramgama Samadhi Sutra (T. 15, no.
Tokush (13271387). He worked in the 642), is a work in two sections that
Kant area and founded Kon-ji describes a form of meditation known
in Hachioji, near present day Tokyo. as shuramgama samadhi. This text was
He is best known for publishing the translated into Chinese by Kumarajiva.
authoritative Japanese edition of the The later sutra, a text of ten sections
Wu-men Kuan (J. Mumonkan) in 1405. (T. 19, no. 945), is an apocryphal
See also Rinzai sect. scripture originally composed in
Chinese. It is a discourse on the work-
ings of the mind and includes some
Shunyata description of esoteric practices. The
Emptiness, the fundamental Maha- latter Shuramgama Sutra was widely
yana Buddhist concept regarding ulti- influential in the Zen school.
mate reality and one of the definitive
concepts within Mahayana thought. The
Sanskrit term is also rendered Void or Shury
Nothingness. Shunyata asserts that all The Reading Room in a Zen monastery
phenomena, including sentient beings, where monks study and have tea after
inanimate objects, and ideas, are empty meals. The word shury literally means
312
Sht Fukk
313
Shuya
315
Sila
until he reached his goal. First he with- disciples to cremate his corpse and
stood the temptations and attacks of distribute the ashes as relics through-
Mara, the god of desire and death, out the Buddhist community. See also
who sensed that Siddharta would lay believer.
soon escape the power of death.
Siddharta remained firm and medi-
tated throughout the watches of the Sila
night, attaining increasingly higher Morality, ethics, and conduct con-
states of awareness. During the first ducive for progressing toward
watch, he became aware of the cycles enlightenment. In some cases the
of his former births. In the second term may refer to religious precepts,
watch, he gained an understanding of such as those undertaken by Buddhist
the life and death of all sentient lay people, monks, and nuns. In
beings in the universe. During the Buddhist contexts, sila (morality,
third watch, he realized the concepts ethics, and conduct) is one part of the
now known as the basic teachings of threefold training; prajna (wisdom)
Buddhism. Finally, as the morning and samadhi (concentration) are the
star rose at the end of the fourth other two parts. Sila is the first and
watch, Siddharta attained nirvana, most basic of the three types of train-
the state of complete enlightenment. ing. In terms of the Eightfold Path,
The Buddha, as he now could be sila is associated with right speech,
called, remained in mediation for right action, and right livelihood. For
seven days. He reflected on the truths lay people, sila implies undertaking
he had realized and decided that they the five precepts of the laity; for
would be too difficult for others to Buddhist monks and nuns, it implies
grasp. Indra and Brahma, two popular keeping the ten precepts of novices
Indian deities, visited him and begged (and the entire monastic code for the
him to reconsider. The Buddha then fully ordained). In the Mahayana tra-
decided to teach others and began a dition, sila is closely associated with
lengthy career as a wandering religious the six perfections of the Bodhisattva
teacher. His first disciples were the five Path. See also lay believer.
mendicants, who attained enlighten-
ment during his first sermon. He went Silent Illumination Zen
on to teach several members of his Style of seated meditation character-
family, including his father, his aunt istic of the St school of Zen, which
and foster mother Prajapati, who refrains from kan as the focus of
became the first nun, and his son meditation. See mokush Zen.
Rahula, who became a monk.
The Buddha taught for the rest of
his life, spending forty-five years wan- Silver Mountain, Iron Wall
dering throughout the Ganges River ( J. ginzan teppeki) Zen expression for
region. He gathered hundreds of disci- enlightenment. The mind of enlight-
ples who formed the basis of the enment is compared to a mountain or
Buddhist order. When he was about wall that cannot be climbed by ordi-
eighty years old, the Buddha died. nary means, since it cannot be
Some accounts say that his death was attained through ordinary, discrimi-
caused by tainted pork offered to him nating thought. For example, case 57
by a lay disciple. Before his death, he of the Hekiganroku says, When you
designated no successor to lead the have not penetrated it, it stands
order. Instead, he asked his disciples before you like a silver mountain or an
to continue to live according to his iron wall. When you have penetrated
teachings and to be each his own it, you yourself are the silver moun-
light. The Buddha instructed his tain and iron wall.
316
Sin
According to the Buddhist understand- earth is the location for the animal and
ing of karma, good actions necessarily human realms, while ashuras, deities,
produce good effects and evil actions and other heaven dwellers live in the
necessarily produce bad effects. atmosphere above the earth or in the
heavens above that.
Rebirth into one of the six realms is
Six Dusts determined by the karma accumulated
A common synonym for the six objects during the previous lifetime, that is, by
of perception (J. rokky), which include an impersonal law of cause and effect.
form (color and shape), sound, odor, The three higher destinies reward good
taste, texture, and mental objects. They behavior and are regarded as good out-
are referred to as the six dusts (J. rokujin) comes. The three lower destinies involve
or defilements because attachment to varying degrees of suffering as punish-
them defiles the originally pure mind. In ment for wicked behavior. These are the
the Platform Sutra, the Sixth Patriarch so-called evil paths. Despite the recog-
says, The Dharma of no-thought nition that some destinies are better
means: even though you see all things, than others, all six are equally part of the
you do not attach to them . . . Even ongoing cycle of samsara, characterized
though you are in the midst of the six by suffering. This means that no exis-
dusts, you do not stand apart from them, tence is permanent, and imperma-
yet are not stained by them. . . nence itself is seen as a form of suffer-
(Yampolsy, p. 153) ing. For example, individuals born into
heaven, despite the pleasures of their
Yampolsky, Philip B. The Platform Sutra current existence, are subject to death
of the Sixth Patriarch. New York: once their good karma has been
Columbia University Press, 1967. exhausted. They will then inevitably fall
into a lower rebirth.
Six Gates Of the upper three realms, the
(J. rokumon) The six sense organs: the human is the most important because
eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and only human beings can make spiritual
mind. See six sense organs. progress toward enlightenment, which
entails escape from the cycles of
samsara. Being born as a human being
Six Paths is regarded, therefore, as a rare and
(J. rokud) The six realms of existence precious opportunity. The realm of
into which sentient beings caught in the ashuras has ambiguous status in
the ongoing cycle of samsara may be the tradition. Ashuras are demi-gods
reborn. The realms are arranged hierar- who fight continually with other deities.
chically from best to worst: heaven Although they rank higher on the scale
dwellers, ashuras, human beings, ani- than humans, the tradition sometimes
mals, hungry ghosts, and hell dwellers. interprets their violent nature as a
The realms are depicted as existing on form of punishment.
different levels of the cosmos. Hell is The Zen tradition often interprets
understood to be an extensive region the six realms in a metaphoric sense and
beneath the earth where sentient sees the various realms as creations of
beings undergo a variety of punish- the human mind in the present exis-
ments. Hell has many regions, tence. Individuals who are pugnacious
descending from cold hells to progres- and eager to fight transform themselves
sively hotter hells. Hungry ghosts suffer into ashuras. People who greedily grasp
from perpetual and insatiable hunger. at possessions and refuse to practice the
They are said to live either on the out- virtue of generosity are already hungry
skirts of hell or as invisible beings on ghosts, and those who kill others have
the periphery of the human world. The already fallen into hell.
318
Sobutsu
Southern School
St Sect An early school of Chinese Zen, gener-
One of three major sects of Japanese ally regarded by the tradition as the
Zen. The Rinzai sect and Obaku sect are orthodox lineage of Hui-neng
the other two. St Zen developed from (638713), the Sixth Patriarch, from
the Chinese Tsao-tung school (J. St) which all surviving lineages of Zen
of Zen. Its name derives from two of its claim descent. Ho-tse Shen-hui
founding patriarchs, Tung-shan Liang- (670762), a disciple of Hui-neng,
chieh (807869; J. Tzan) and Tsao- adopted the name Southern school to
shan Pen-chi (840901; J. Szan), who distinguish his masters lineage from
were active during the Tang dynasty the so-called Northern school of Shen-
(618907). The predominant style of hsiu (606?706). The names of the two
St focuses on single-minded devotion schools derive from the relative geo-
to seated meditation (J. zazen) without graphical location of the two lineages.
the use of kan or other devices. Shen-hsiu and his lineage were active
The Tsao-tung lineage was estab- in the area north of the Yellow River
lished as a distinct lineage and sect in and the cities of Lo-yang and Chang-
China and numbered among the five an, while Hui-neng and his group were
houses of Chinese Zen of the Tang active in the south. According to Shen-
dynasty. During the Sung dynasty hui and the later tradition, the
(9601279), Tsao-tung was one of two Southern school preserved the Sixth
major forms of Zen practice in China. Patriarchs teaching of sudden enlight-
Unlike the Lin-chi lineage which cham- enment, as opposed to the Northern
pioned kan practice, Tsao-tung mas- schools preference for gradual
ters preferred a style of meditation enlightenment. Recent scholarship has
known in Japanese as shikan taza, questioned the historical accuracy of
earnest meditation, or seated medi- this story of the doctrinal schism
tation only. The Tsao-tung style of Zen between the two schools.
was transmitted to Japan during the
Kamakura period (11851333) by the
Japanese monk Dgen Kigen Szan Honjaku
(12001253), who established Eihei-ji The Japanese pronunciation for Tsao-
as the main monastery for the new sect. shan Pen-chi (840901), a Chinese Zen
After his death, the sect developed fur- monk and co-founder of the Chinese
ther under the guidance of Keizan St school. See Tsao-shan Pen-chi.
Jkin, sometimes known as the Second
Patriarch. Keizan and other St monks Ssu-chia Yu Lu
successfully established St as a popu- Recorded Sayings of the Four Houses, a
lar form of Buddhism, especially text in six sections containing the
among the warrior class. Today, St recorded sayings of four famous
remains among the largest sects in Chinese Zen masters of the Tang
Japan, with almost 15,000 temples (618907) dynasty: Ma-tsu Tao-i
and over six million members. See also (709788), Pai-chang Huai-hai
Lin-chi school. (720814), Huang-po Hsi-yn (d.
850), and Lin-chi I-hsuan (d. 866).
St-sh The compiler and date of the original
Japanese for St sect of Zen publication are unknown, but a sub-
Buddhism. It also may refer to sequent edition was published by
323
Ssu-fen Lu
Chieh Ning in 1607. The text is also which all other experiences are evalu-
known as the Ma-tsu Ssu-chia Lu. ated. The storehouse is the eighth (J.
hasshiki) and deepest level of con-
sciousness. The Zen school has gener-
Ssu-fen Lu ally accepted and adopted the
(J. Shinbun Ritsu) The Vinaya in Four Yogachara view of human psychology as
Categories of Dharmagupta, one of the theoretical basis for its own thought.
several versions of the monastic code of See alaya consciousness.
Theravada Buddhism translated into
Chinese, and the version that became the
standard in East Asian Buddhism. The Straw Sandal Bodhidharma
text explains the general regulations for Refers to the story of Bodhidharma
monks and nuns in the first section; the returning to India after his death with
regulations for receiving the precepts one straw sandal. According to the leg-
and for preaching in the second section; end preserved in the Ching-te Chan-
the regulations for retreats, repentance, teng Lu (J. Dentroku), some three years
clothing, and medication in the third sec- after Bodhidharma had died and been
tion; and the regulations related to hous- buried in China, a Chinese official named
ing and miscellaneous items in the fourth Sung Yun was returning to China from a
section. The text was transmitted to mission to India and encountered the
China in the fifth century C.E, and trans- master somewhere in Central Asia. The
lated into Chinese by Buddhayashas. The master carried a single straw sandal in his
Chinese Buddhist monk Tao-hsuan hand. When the emissary asked where he
(596667) founded the Lu school, or was going, the master replied that he was
Vinaya school, based on the study and returning to India. The official reported
careful observance of this text. this encounter to the emperor on his
return to the capitol. The emperor
ordered Bodhidharmas grave opened for
Steep Path inspection. They found the coffin com-
(J. shd) Also known as the holy path, pletely empty, save for a single straw san-
an expression used for those forms of dal. Because of this story, Bodhidharma
Buddhism, especially Zen, which often appears in Zen art carrying a single
encourage personal striving toward sandal (J. sekiri daruma).
enlightenment through the practices of
meditation and observance of precepts.
The steep path contrasts with the easy Stupa
path of faith, characteristic of Pure Buddhist structure used to enshrine
Land Buddhism, in which the individual relics of the historical Buddha or
relies upon the merit of a buddha or another important religious figure, or to
bodhisattva. Nagarjuna is said to have mark a religiously significant location.
originated the distinction between the In early Buddhism and still today in
easy and steep paths in a chapter on Theravada communities, stupas sym-
easy practice in the Shih-chu-pi-po- bolically represent the historical
sha-lun (J. Jjbibasharon). Buddha and serve as the principal
objects of worship for lay Buddhists.
While Theravadan believers understand
Storehouse Consciousness that the Buddha passed into nirvana
The alaya consciousness, part of the and that he is not present to be
Yogachara (J. Hoss) system of human worshipped in the sense that a deity
psychology. In this schema, the store- is, stupa worship nevertheless serves
house consciousness (J. arayashiki) is as a reminder of the founder and his
the fundamental level of human con- teachings. The structures are not
sciousness that stores previous experi- designed for worshippers to enter.
ences and constitutes the lense through Believers circumambulate the stupa in
324
Subhuti
329
ROSEN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF BUDDHISM: VOL 1
Ta-hsiu Cheng-nien
T
(10911157), a leading St master of
the day, entered into a famous contro-
versy about the proper approach to Zen
meditation. While Ta-hui favored the
contemplation of kan during seated
meditation as the best approach for
achieving enlightenment, Hung-chih
preferred meditation without the use of
SEC 1
kan. Ta-huis style of meditation, which
has become known as kan gazing Zen
Ta-hsiu Cheng-nien (J. kanna Zen), still characterizes prac-
(12151289; J. Daiky Shnen) Chinese tice within the Rinzai school. Ta-hui
2
Rinzai master of the late Sung dynasty received the posthumous title Pu-chueh
3
(9601279) who helped to transmit Chan-shih (Zen Master Deep Insight).
Rinzai Zen to Japan. In China, Ta-hsiu See also Rinzai sect and St sect.
4
became the Dharma heir of Shih-chi
Cleary, Christopher, trans. Swampland
5
Hsin-yueh. In 1269, he came to Japan at
the invitation of Hj Tokiyori Flowers: The Letters and Lectures of
6
(12271263). He served as abbot at sev- Zen Master Ta Hui. New York: Grove
eral Kamakura Zen temples, including Press, 1977.
7
Jufuku-ji, Kench-ji, and Engaku-ji,
8
and was the founding abbot at Jchi-ji.
He received the posthumous title Taik Gyy
9
Butsugen Zenji (Zen Master Buddhas (11631241) Japanese Rinzai monk of
10
Source). See also Rinzai sect. the early Kamakura period (11851333)
and a leading disciple of Eisai. Gyy
11
was born and raised in the Kamakura
Ta-hui Tsung-kao area. He became a Buddhist monk at an
early age in the Shingon tradition of eso-
12
(10891163; J. Daie Sk) Prominent
Chinese Rinzai master of the Sung teric Buddhism, and he served for a
13
dynasty (9601279) who was a leading time as an attendant at the Tsuruoka
Rinzai teacher of his day. He is said to Hachiman Shint shrine in Kamakura.
14
have taught more than 2,000 disciples. Gyy was already advanced in age
Ta-hui became the Dharma heir of when he became Eisais disciple at
Yan-wu Ko-chin (10631135), a Jufuku-ji; however, he succeeded Eisai
strong proponent of kan practice as abbot at Jufuku-ji when the master
and author of the kan collection the died. He did not forsake the Shingon
Hekiganroku. Despite his own dedi- teachings and practice, but advocated
cation to the use of kan and his mas- a mixed form of Zen and esoteric
ters connection with the text, Ta-hui Buddhism. See also Rinzai sect and
was responsible for destroying the Shingon sect.
original version of the Hekiganroku.
Ta-hui collected all the printed copies
of the text that he could find and Tai-po-shan
burned them, and also destroyed the ( J. Taihaku-zan) Mount Tai-po, a
original woodblocks. Some scholars mountain in Chinas modern day Che-
believe that Ta-hui did this because chiang province, which was traditionally
his disciples became too reliant on the an important religious site for Zen.
written word. Mount Tai-po was the site for the Zen
Ta-hui is best known in the Zen tradi- monastery Ching-te-ssu, home to such
tion for his emphasis on the use of kan famous Zen masters as Hung-chih
rather than what he called silent illumi- Cheng-cheh (10911157) and Ju-ching
nation Zen (J. mokush Zen). He and (11631228). The Japanese Zen masters
his friend Hung-chih Cheng-cheh Eisai, Dgen Kigen (12001253), and
330
Taking Refuge
Taiya
Taireishsan The evening before a Buddhist funeral
A brief sermon on the Dharma given as a or memorial service. The term taiya
part of the funeral services for a promi- also refers to the rituals performed on
nent Buddhist monk or nun. It is tradi- that night. When a prominent Buddhist
tional for sermons to mark virtually monk or nun dies, for example, a brief
every stage of the funeral process for sermon known as the taireishsan is
prominent members of the monastic addressed to the monastic community.
community. The taireishsan is the ser- Thus the taireishsan is one example of
mon given in the lecture hall in front of a taiya.
the coffin on the taiya, the night before
the funeral. It is one of nine ritual actions
(kubutsuji) comprising the funeral ser- Taiza Monjin
vices for prominent individuals. Bowing with ones hands held in gassh
to greet the people on the opposite side
of the meditation hall before beginning
Taishaku a session of seated meditation. The bow
Short form for Taishakuten; Japanese for is performed with ones back to ones
Indra, an ancient Indian god of war. own meditation position after one has
Indra reigns in a palace above Mount already greeted the meditators to ones
Sumeru, from which he serves as a right and left (J. rini monjin). The med-
guardian for Buddhist teachings and itators on the other side, in turn, bow
believers. See Indra. together in greeting.
Takuhatsu is the process of monks and nuns seeking alms, such as money or rice.
Tanga Tan-i
Literally meaning to pass the night, the The place within the monks hall (J.
term denotes the practice of traveling sd) or the meditation hall (J. zend)
monks taking lodging for a single night assigned to a particular monk or nun.
at a time at various monasteries along Each tan-i is marked with a sign bearing
their route. Zen monasteries maintain a the occupants name. Positions within
guest hall, administrated by the guest the hall are assigned based upon senior-
prefect (J. shika), for the sake of offering ity determined by the date of entry into
such lodging. Newly admitted trainees monastic orders.
also spend a period of time in the guest
hall. See also tanga zume.
Tanjge
The birthday verse of Siddharta
Tanga Zume Gautama, who would later become the
A probationary period lasting a few Buddha. According to the Buddhist tra-
days, when a new Zen postulant is first dition, immediately after his birth in the
accepted by a monastery for training. Lumbini Garden, the newborn
During the tanga zume, the trainee is Siddharta is said to have taken seven
not yet admitted into the monastery steps in each of the four cardinal direc-
proper to practice with the rest of the tions, pointed his right hand to heaven
assembly. For a few days, the postulant and his left to the earth, and declared his
resides alone in a guest hall specifically intention to attain enlightenment.
designed and maintained for tempo- There are several different versions of
rary lodging. The term tanga literally the verse. The most popular version of
means to pass the night and is the the birthday verse in East Asia is the fol-
word used for the practice of traveling lowing: In the heavens above and on
monks stopping at a temple for a the earth below, I alone am worthy of
nights lodging in the guest room. respect. The triple world is filled with
Before being admitted to the monastery suffering; I will ease that suffering.
for the tanga zume, the trainee under-
goes another initial waiting period,
334
Tassu
Floors covered with tatami mats in a building near Mount Haguro, Japan.
another sort of image, or the memorial In Zen monasteries, the raised platforms
tablet (J. ihai). They may also be con- (J. tan) in the monks hall (J. sd) and
ducted at the grave site or a stupa espe- the meditation hall are covered with
cially dedicated to the master. In later tatami. Each resident monk or nun is
usage, the term tassu sometimes refers assigned one full tatami mat in the
to the head monk at a subtemple within monks hall for living space; this allows
the complex of a large monastery. each person sufficient space to stretch
out to sleep. The tatami mats in the
meditation hall are generally more shal-
Tatami low, since practitioners do not need to
Floor matting made from straw or rush, lie down in the meditation hall.
used as the traditional flooring in
Japanese structures, including family
homes and monastery buildings. Each Tatch
tatami mat is approximately three and A small subtemple within a larger Zen
one-half feet by seven feet. Rooms are monastery complex. Subtemples are a
often measured in terms of tatami mats. unique feature of Japanese Zen
336
Teish
monasteries, not based upon any Gautama, the historical Buddha, appar-
Chinese model. During the Kamakura ently referred to himself after his
(11851333) and Ashikaga (13921568) enlightenment using this title.
periods, it became common for senior
Zen monks to build tatch within the
precincts of the monastery in which they Tathagata Garbha
had served as abbot. After retiring from (J. Nyoraiz) The womb of the thus
office, they used the tatch as personal come one, or the matrix of buddha-
residences. Often the masters disciples hood, a Mahayana Buddhist concept.
also took up residence at the tatch and The term has two basic meanings in the
continued to practice under the masters tradition. First, it may refer to the poten-
immediate supervision. In some cases, tial inherent in each sentient being to
the tatch functioned as monasteries in attain buddhahood, the seed of enlight-
their own right with numerous monks in enment which may be perfected. Used
residence, drawing the focus away from in this sense, it is identical with the con-
the original main monastery. After the cept of Buddha Nature. Second, the
masters death, Dharma heirs inherited term may refer to the matrix or environ-
the subtemple as a part of the masters ment in which enlightenment develops.
personal possessions. In this way, sub- In this latter sense, it is closely associ-
temples typically remain within the lin- ated with the concept of the alaya (or
eage of the founding master. Before the storehouse) consciousness.
modern period, tatch were not treated
as independent temples. For this reason, Tea Ceremony
they did not generally have formal A Japanese art form closely associated
mountain names typical of Zen temples. with Zen Buddhism. See chanoy.
Since the Meiji period (18681912), many
of them have acquired legal status as
independent branch temples. Teihatsu
The term tatch may also refer to the Tonsure, shaving the head. Buddhist
grave site of the founder of a monastery monks and nuns initially shave off their
or another leading master. After a senior hair at ordination as an indication of
monk died, it was traditional for his or their break from ordinary secular life
her disciples to construct a memorial and their dedication to monastic prac-
pagoda or another small structure tice. See tonsure.
within the precincts of the monastery.
This tatch was then used as the site for
memorial services offered for the sake Teish
of the deceased master. Expounding the principles of the
Dharma. The term is most commonly
used for the formal Zen sermons given
Tathagata by the Zen master for his or her disci-
(J. nyorai) Thus Come One, in Sanskrit. ples during periods of intensive Zen
One of the ten epithets used for the practice (J. sesshin). Teish typically
Buddha. The Sanskrit word can also be take place in the Dharma hall (J. hatt)
understood to mean Thus Gone One, with the entire assembly present. The
but it is rarely rendered that way in the master speaks from the high seat (J.
English translation. The tathagata is an hza) set up on the central dais (raised
individual who has attained perfect platform). The sermon itself takes the
enlightenment and gone to or come form of a commentary on a classical
from a realization of truth. Having fol- Zen text, such as the Sayings of Lin-chi
lowed the path of the buddhas, the or the Wu-men Kuan (J. Mumonkan).
tathagata understands Thusness, or Teish are not, however, lectures in the
things as they really are. Siddharta academic sense; they are immediate
337
Temple Buildings
presentations of the masters under- trainees (J. ino), who manages activities
standing of the Dharma. Alternate in the monks hall (sd).
terms include teiy and teik. The Western rank is the group of
monastic officers who assist the abbot
with matters related to meditation and
Temple Buildings training of the community. Officers of
There are seven monastic halls which the Western rank, referred to collectively
form the basic core of any Zen as the prefects (J. chshu), include: the
monastery. The seven include the chief seat (J. shuso), who is second only
Dharma hall (J. hatt), the Buddha hall to the abbot and directly responsible for
(J. Butsuden), the monks hall (J. sd), guiding the other resident monks in
the kitchen-office (J. kuin), the latrines their meditation practice; the scribe (J.
(J. tsu), the mountain or triple gate (J. shoki), who handles official correspon-
sanmon) and the bathhouse ( J. dence and prepares formal documents;
yokushitsu). These seven halls are the sutra prefect (J. zsu or chiz), who
known collectively as shichid garan in serves as the librarian and cares for the
Japanese. See shichid garan. monasterys book collection; the guest
prefect (J. shika), who receives guests
Temple Positions and admits novices seeking entry into
The highest ranking monk or nun at a the community; the bathkeeper ( J.
large training monastery is the abbot (J. chiyoku); and the prefect of the Buddha
jji or chr), who is responsible for the hall (J. chiden), who cleans the hall and
management of the monastery as a prepares it for ritual use.
whole. This means that the abbot serves
as both the senior administrator who Temple Regulations
oversees the monastery staff and the Regulations from two sources, the
Zen master who directs the monastic monastic community and external
training of the resident monks or nuns. authorities, which govern life and prac-
In order to fulfill these responsibilities, tice within a Zen Buddhist temple or
the abbot of a major monastery relies monastery. First, there are the internal
upon a large staff of senior officers who regulations created by the community
assist with either the administrative itself. There are Zen monastic codes, a
aspects of management or the spiritual special genre of Zen literature known as
aspects of monastic training. These two shingi in Japanese. There also may be
types of responsibility are entrusted to internal regulations written by the
two distinct sets of officers, referred to founder of a monastery or sect to govern
as the Eastern rank ( J. than) and his or her own community. In addition
Western rank (J. seihan). to internal regulations, Zen communi-
The Eastern rank is the group of ties often must answer to external
monastic officers who assist the abbot authorities. In many parts of the
with matters related to the secular Buddhist world, secular governments
administration of the community. create official regulations to control
Officers of the Eastern rank, referred to Buddhist monastic communities.
collectively as the stewards (J. chiji), During the Tokugawa period
include the bursar (J. tsbun), who is (16001867) in Japan, for example, the
the chief financial officer; his three Tokugawa military government ( J.
assistants, the prior (J. tssu), the super- bakufu) enacted a special series of regu-
visor (J. kansu), and the assistant super- lations related to Buddhist temples and
visor (J. fsu); the cook (J. tenzo), who monasteries. These regulations, known
oversees the kitchen staff; the labor as jiin hatt, were designed to control
steward (J. shissui), who oversees con- Buddhist growth and the activities of
struction projects, repair, maintenance, monks and nuns.
and farm work; and the supervisor of
338
Ten Epithets for the Buddha
Tencha Butsuji
A Buddhist ritual in which hot tea is Tendoku
offered in veneration to the Buddha, the Revolving reading, a method of speed
patriarchs, or a deceased individual. reading the sutras by turning the pages.
Tencha is performed as one of the nine In tendoku, one does not read or recite
ritual actions ( J. kubutsuji) making the entire sutra word for word. Rather,
up the funeral services for an abbot one recites a few lines from the begin-
or another prominent member of ning, middle, and end of the text, and
the monastic community. It is also then fans the pages to complete the
one of the three ritual actions which process. Using this method, it is possible
characterize Buddhist funerals for for a small group of monks to read the
ordinary monks and lay believers. See entire Chinese Tripitaka in a single
also sanbutsuji. short ceremony. Japanese Zen temples
today continue to hold tendoku cere-
monies at specified times of year. In
Tendai Sect many temples, for example, monks
Sect of Japanese Buddhism founded by recite the 600 sections of the Great
Saich (767822) in the early ninth cen- Perfection of Wisdom Sutra ( J.
tury. Its headquarters is the Enryaku-ji Daihannya Ky) at New Years assem-
monastery on Mount Hiei, just east of blies, using the tendoku method. At
Kyoto. Tendai teachings draw heavily Mampuku-ji, the main monastery of
upon those of the Tien-tai school of Obaku Zen, the monks read the entire
Chinese Buddhism, from which it drew Chinese Tripitaka in a dramatic New
its name. As in Tien-tai, the primary Years Eve service. In addition, tendoku
textual base of Tendai Buddhism is the services may be offered at irregular
Lotus Sutra. The Chinese Tien-tai and times as an extraordinary means to
Japanese Tendai systems are not identi- build merit for special purposes, such as
cal, however, because Tendai teachings when someone is seriously ill. Tendoku
incorporate elements from other forms is regarded as the opposite of Shindoku,
of Buddhism, including esoteric Bud- or true reading. See also Obaku sect.
dhism rituals, Pure Land meditation,
and the bodhisattva precepts. Tendai
was among the most active schools of Ten Epithets for the Buddha
Japanese Buddhism throughout the Ten honorific phrases (J. jg) used to
classical and medieval periods. All of the express the qualities of the Buddha
founders of the so-called Kamakura Shakyamuni (Siddharta Gautama):
period (11851333) schools of Bud- 1) Tathagata, or Thus Come One; 2)
dhism, including Rinzai and St Zen, Arhat, or a Holy One Worthy of
emerged from the Tendai school. See Veneration;3) Fully enlightened one; 4)
also Rinzai sect and St sect. Possessor of Wisdom and Practice; 5)
Well Gone One; 6) Knower of the World;
7) Unsurpassed; 8) Guide for Human
Ten Directions Beings; 9) Teacher of Gods and Human
The term literally refers to the four car- Beings; and 10) the Buddha, the World-
dinal directions (east, west, north, and Honored One.
south), the four intermediate directions
339
Ten Evil Acts
Even when the children escape and Tenj Tenge Yuiga Dokuson
return home, they are damaged by the In the heavens above and on the earth
experience and never fully recover. below, I alone am worthy of respect.
According to the Buddhist tradition,
Blacker, Carmen. The Catalpa Bow. Siddharta Gautama, who would later
Boston, MA: Unwin, 1989. become the Buddha, spoke these words
immediately after his birth in the
Lumbini Garden. The entire verse is
Ten Heavy Precepts known in Japanese as the Tanjge, or
(J. jjkai or jjkinkai) The primary
the birthday verse.
precepts of the Bodhisattva Path,
derived from the Bonmky (Sk.
Brahma Net Sutra). The ten heavy pre- Tenkei Denson
cepts include prohibitions against 1) (16481735) Japanese St monk of the
killing, 2) stealing, 3) sexual misconduct, Tokugawa period (16001867) who was
4) lying, 5) using intoxicants, 6) finding one of the leading early modern schol-
fault in others, 7) boasting about one- ars of Dgen Kigens writings. Tenkei
self, 8) envy, 9) anger and ill will, and 10) was born in Kii, present-day Wakayama
slandering the three treasures. The ten Prefecture, and became a Buddhist
heavy precepts differ from the ten pre- monk at age eight. He became the
cepts in that they were not originally Dharma heir of Goh Kaion and served
used for ordination of monks and nuns, as abbot at Sji-ji and other important
but were to be observed by all Buddhists St monasteries. He opposed Manzans
including lay people. A secondary set of reform efforts to restore the practice of
forty-eight light precepts fill out the full isshi insh, receiving inka, or Dharma
bodhisattva precepts which guide those transfer, from only one master. Tenkei
practicing Mahayana Buddhism. See defended the inin ekishi system of
also lay believer. changing Dharma lineage according to
341
Ten Precepts
the temple at which one serves as abbot. ordination practices underwent some
His literary works include the alteration in the context of Japanese
Shbgenz Bench, the first early Buddhism. St monks and nuns in
modern commentary on Dgens master Japan, for example, receive the bod-
work. See also St sect. hisattva precepts based on Mahayana
texts in place of the ten precepts. The
Chinese and Korean Zen traditions and
Ten Precepts the Obaku school in Japan continue to
The most important precepts in the use the ten precepts for novices. See also
vinaya, the Buddhist monastic code for- Obaku sect and St sect.
mulated by the Theravada Buddhism
tradition. Male and female novices
accept the ten precepts (J. jikkai) at their Ten Realms
initial ordination. The ten precepts are: The ten levels of living beings recog-
1) not to kill living beings, 2) not to steal, nized by the Mahayana tradition. The
3) to abstain from sexual misconduct; 4) ten realms (J. jikkai) include 1) hell
not to lie, 5) not to take intoxicants, 6) dwellers, 2) hungry ghosts, 3) animals,
not to eat after noon, 7) not to adorn the 4) human beings, 5) ashura, 6) heaven
body with perfume, flowers, or jewelry, dwellers, 7) shravakas, 8) pratyeka bud-
8) not to participate in public entertain- dhas, 9) bodhisattvas, and 10) buddhas.
ment including dancing, plays, or The lower six realms, from hell dwellers
singing, 9) not to use a luxurious bed, through heaven dwellers, constitute the
and 10) not to handle money. These pre- realms of ordinary sentient beings,
cepts form the basis for all monastic while the upper four are the realms of
practice, providing the foundation upon enlightenment. Ordinary sentient
which monks and nuns add training in beings do not understand the world as it
meditation and wisdom. really is and are thus caught in the cycle
The ten precepts of the novice are of samsara. Based on their behavior,
sometimes compared with the Ten they are reborn within the six lower
Commandments found in Judaism and realms. Shravakas and pratyeka
Christianity. The basic rationales for the buddhas have made progress by realiz-
two codes, however, differ significantly. ing the concept of emptiness. They have
While the Western traditions under- not perfected their Buddhist practice,
stand their moral code to be the ethical since they do not embody compassion
norms determined by God and revealed for other sentient beings. Bodhisattvas
in scripture, the Buddhist monastic not only understand emptiness; they
code is not based on any form of divine practice compassion. Buddhas have
revelation. The ten precepts represent attained perfect enlightenment and
behavior in keeping with the Buddhist understand the world as it actually is.
Dharma and describe a lifestyle which is See also six paths.
conducive to the attainment of enlight-
enment. Alcohol, perfume, and secular Swanson, Paul L. Foundations of Tien-
entertainments are not precluded Tai Philosophy: The Flowering of the
because they are in any sense wrong or Two Truths Theory in Chinese
evil in and of themselves. Rather, they Buddhism. Berkeley, CA: Asian
are regarded as distractions that may Humanities Press, 1989.
interfere with meditative concentration.
Likewise, the Buddha recommended
that monks and nuns not eat after the Tenrinn
noon hour in order to maximize their The Wheel-Turning King, Japanese for
powers of concentration. Cakravartin, the ideal monarch in
Not all Zen monks and nuns are Indian mythology. See Cakravartin.
ordained with the ten precepts based on
the Theravada vinaya, since Chinese
342
Tent Butsuji
346
Threefold Training
Three Marks
Buddhist teaching that all of existence is Three Realms
characterized by suffering (Sk. duhkha), The world of unenlightened beings is
impermanence (Sk. anitya), and No-Self divided into three realms ( J. sangai),
(Sk. Anatman). according to the Buddhist tradition.
The lowest level is the realm of desire,
which includes hell dwellers, hungry
Three Phrases ghosts, animals, human beings,
A formulaic expression developed by ashura, and some heaven dwellers. In
Lin-chi I-hsuan, the founder of the these levels of existence, sentient
Rinzai school of Zen, as a teaching beings experience sexual desire,
device. It is based on a passage from the hunger, thirst, and other forms of sen-
Sayings of Lin-chi: sual desire. The realm of form includes
A monk asked, What is the First some of the higher heavens, in which
Phrase? The master said, When the seal the inhabitants experience no sensual
of the Three Essentials is revealed, the desires. The realm of formlessness
vermilion dots are seen to be merged,
348
Three Samadhi
Buddhist monks and nuns wear the traditional three robes and carry
one begging bowl as they travel about seeking alms.
351
Tien-tung Ju-ching
Tan Tfuku-ji Ha
Literally, the eastern retreat. The term
The Tfuku-ji branch of Rinzai, one
is used as a variant term for td.
of the fourteen contemporary
branches of the Japanese Rinzai
Td sect. The main monastery for the
Literally, the eastern hall; alternately, branch is Tfuku-ji, located in the
tan, the eastern retreat. It is a title of Higashiyama area of Kyoto. Enni
respect given to a retired abbot of a Benen (12021280) is regarded as the
Zen temple. Retired abbots residing in branch founder. The branch has 372
the temple where they previously temples throughout Japan.
served as abbot are called td,
because they traditionally live in the
eastern hall. In contrast, retired
Than
The Eastern rank, a group of monastic
abbots who served at a different
officers who assist the abbot with
temple are called seid, or western
matters related to the secular admin-
hall. In the modern period, the term is
istration of the community. Within
used by both the Rinzai sect and the
every Zen monastery, responsibilities
Obaku sect to designate one of ten
for the administrative aspects of
possible ranks a monk may hold.
temple management are handled sep-
arately from the spiritual aspects of
352
Tonsure
Tokuh Zenketsu
(14191506) Japanese Rinzai monk of Tongo
the Ashikaga period (13921568). Sudden enlightenment, the
Tokuh was born in Mino, in present Japanese term for the Zen teaching
day Gifu Prefecture. He was a seventh that enlightenment is achieved
generation descendent of Kanzan immediately rather than gradually
Egens Myshin-ji line. Sekk Sshin or in stages over an extended period
(14081486) trained Tokuh to be of time. The term is contrasted with
his Dharma heir and Tokuh became zengo, or gradual enlightenment. See
one of his four principal disciples. sudden enlightenment.
He served as abbot at Daitoku-ji,
Myshin-ji, and other major Rinzai
monasteries. After his death, he
Tonsure
Shaving the head when becoming a
received the title Daijaku Jsh Zenji
monk or nun. One speaks of a person
(Zen Master Ever Illuminating
taking the tonsure when they join a
Nirvana). See also Rinzai sect.
monastic order. The word derives from
the Roman Catholic monastic practice
Tokusan Senkan of shaving the top of the head and leav-
The Japanese pronunciation for Te- ing a thin outer band of hair. The prac-
shan Hsuan-chien (782865), a tice of shaving the head when entering
Chinese Zen monk. See Te-shan monastic orders exists in numerous reli-
Hsuan-chien. gious traditions throughout the world
and is generally regarded as a symbol of
leaving behind the ordinary secular life.
Tmy Enichi In the Christian West, monks tradition-
Japanese pronunciation for Tung-ming ally shaved a portion of their heads
Hui-jih (12721340), a Chinese St Zen when they first entered orders and con-
monk. Alternatively pronounced Tmei. tinued to do so as a regular part of
See Tung-ming Hui-jih. monastic life.
353
Trei Enji
When one becomes a Buddhist monk or nun, he or she is given tonsure, the ritual shaving of the head.
Throughout the Buddhist world, areas and in some time periods, the
both monks and nuns completely shave tonsure is more a symbolic gesture,
their heads at ordination and continue and only a portion of the hair is cut,
to do so at regular intervals. Men also especially for women.
shave all facial hair. At many Japanese
Zen monasteries, shaving days are
observed at five-day intervals, falling on Trei Enji
days with a four or a nine (J. shiku- (17211792) Japanese Rinzai monk of
nichi). Shaving days are generally also the Tokugawa period (16001867) who
cleaning days; monks and nuns do their was a direct Dharma heir of Hakuin
laundry and clean the temple grounds Ekaku (16851768). Enji was born in
after assisting one another with shaving. Kanzaki, modern-day Shiga Prefecture,
The Buddhist tonsure not only distin- to the Nakamura family. His maternal
guishes the monastic community from family was an important Shint lin-
ordinary householders, it effectively eage, and Enji maintained connections
reduces the worldly distinctions to Shint practice and thought
between the genders. In some Buddhist throughout his life. He entered
Buddhist orders at age nine. He was
354
Transformation Body
Woodblock plate bearing part of the Tripitaka, or Buddhist scriptures, from the Obaku-ban at Hz-in.
Tsung-ching Lu
Tsao-tung School (J. Sgyroku) A Chinese Buddhist
One of two major schools of Chinese text by Yung-ming Yen-shou (904975), in
Zen, along with the Lin-chi school. 100 sections and composed in 961.
Tsao-tung Zen is named for two of its In the text, Yung-ming provides a
founding patriarchs, Tung-shan Liang- syncretic overview of various Mahayana
chieh (807869) and his disciple Tsao- Buddhism schools of thought and argues
shan Pen-chi (840901), who rank that the teachings of Zen are identical
among the leading Chinese Zen masters with those of the Consciousness Only
of the Tang dynasty (618907). The pre- school, San-lun school, Hua-yen school,
dominant style of Tsao-tung practice and Tien-tai school.
358
Tung-shan Liang-chieh
Tsung-jung Lu Tssu
The Book of Serenity, a classic collection Chief Supervisory Officer or Prior at a
of one hundred Zen kan with Zen monastery, one of the six adminis-
verses and prose commentaries, first trative offices of the monastic commu-
published in 1224. Known more nity. Along with the supervisor ( J.
commonly by its Japanese title, the kansu) and the assistant supervisor (J.
Shyroku. See Shyroku. fsu) who are under his direct supervi-
sion, the prior is one of three financial
officers responsible for the economic
Tsung-men Lien-teng Hui-yao management of temple resources. See
(J. Shmon Rent Ey) A Collection of also temple positions.
Essential Material of the Zen Sects
Successive Records of the Lamp, in
thirty sections. It was compiled by Hui- Tung-ming Hui-jih
weng Wu-ming in 1183. It includes (12721340; J. Tmy Enichi) Chinese
material derived from the Ching-te St Zen monk of the Yan dynasty
Chan-teng Lu , the Tien-sheng who emigrated to Japan in 1309.
Kuang-teng Lu, and the Chien-chung Although he was himself a St master,
Ching-kuo Hsu-teng Lu , as well as he served as abbot at several Rinzai
additional materials drawn from monasteries in Kamakura, including
recorded sayings of several Zen mas- Kench-ji and Engaku-ji. See also
ters of the Sung dynasty (9601279). It Rinzai sect and St sect.
begins with the Seven Buddhas of the
Past and continues down through the
masters of the Southern Sung dynasty, Tung-shan
the time period of the compiler. This East Mountain (J. Tzan), the popular
text represents the fourth of the five Zen name for Mount Feng-mu in
Zen chronicles of Zen biographies present-day Hupeh, where the Fifth
known collectively as the Five Records Patriarch Hung-jen (601674) estab-
of the Lamp (J. Gotroku). lished his monastery. The mountain is
also known as Huang-mei-shan (J. Obai-
zan) or Yellow Plum Mountain, and Wu-
Tsung-mi tsu-shan (J. Goso-zan), or Fifth Patriarch
(780840; J. Shmitsu) Chinese Mountain. The name East Mountain was
Buddhist monk of the Tang dynasty coined to contrast Hung-jens monastery
(618907) who is regarded as a Zen mas- from that of his predecessor Tao-hsin
ter in the lineage of Ho-tse Shen-hui (580651), whose monastery was known
(670762) and as the fifth and final as Hsi-shan (J. Seizan), or West Mountain.
patriarch of the Hua-yen school of See also East Mountain school.
Buddhism. In Zen contexts, he is more
commonly known as Kuei-feng Tsung-
mi because of his residence at Kuei-feng Tung-shan Liang-chieh
monastery. Tsung-mis writings include (807869; J. Tzan Rykai) Chinese Zen
the Yuan-jen Lun (J. Gennin Ron), often master, who along with his Dharma heir
used as a primer of Mahayana Tsao-shan Pen-chi (840901), is known
Buddhism teachings, and Chan-yuan as a co-founder of the Tsao-tung school
Chu-chuan-chi Tu-hsu ( J. Zengen (J. St) of Chinese Zen. Tung-shan was
Shozensh Tojo), which distinguishes the Dharma heir of Yun-yen Tan-sheng.
five styles of meditation and three Known as a poet, he composed the Wu-
schools of early Zen: the Northern, wei Sung, the classic verse of five stanzas
Southern, and Ho-tse schools. on the five ranks, one of the distinctive
teachings of his lineage of Zen. Tung-
shans prominent disciples included
Tsao-shan and Yun-chu Tao-ying.
359
Tun-huang Caves
360
Twofold Truth
Two Vehicles
( J. nij) Shravakas and pratyeka bud-
dhas, as well as their Buddhist practices.
The Mahayana Buddhism tradition rec-
ognizes three vehicles leading to
enlightenment: those of shravakas,
pratyeka buddhas, and bodhisattvas.
The first two vehicles are often identi-
SEC 1
fied with the Hinayana tradition and are
generally regarded as inferior to the
Bodhisattva Path. Shravaka buddhas
rely upon the teachings of the Buddha
2
and strive to attain enlightenment for
3
themselves. Unlike bodhisattvas,
shravakas are said to focus selfishly on
4
themselves. Pratyeka buddhas are self-
5
enlightened beings who neither learn
from others nor teach others the
6
Dharma they realize for themselves.
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
362
Ummon School
U
traveled down into hell and tried to
offer her food and water to lessen her
plight. When she took his offering, it
turned to fire in her mouth, and she
could not eat it. Maudgalyayana then
consulted with the Buddha to ask how
he could effectively help his mother.
The Buddha instructed him to feed
the assembly of monks at the end of
the rainy season retreat, when they
Udraka Ramaputra had accumulated a large reserve of
One of two Indian meditation masters merit from their intensive practice.
with whom Siddharta Gautama, the The merit earned from feeding the
historical Buddha, studied before he monastic community and all of the
attained enlightenment. Udraka merit accumulated throughout the
Ramaputra taught a form of yogic retreat would be transferred to the
meditation leading to a state of hungry ghosts, thus easing the suffer-
concentration known as the attainment ing of Maudgalyayanas mother and
of neither perception nor non- all other hungry ghosts.
perception. According to traditional
accounts, Siddharta mastered
Ramaputras technique and was Ultimate Truth
declared competent to teach. He chose The absolute view of reality (J. Richi);
to leave Ramaputras community one of two (or sometimes three) levels
because he found the teaching and the of truth, or perspectives of reality recog-
meditative states insufficient. nized by Mahayana philosophical
thought. From the perspective of ulti-
mate truth, all things that exist are char-
Ullambana acterized by emptiness. This means
( J. Urabon-e or Obon) A Buddhist cer- that nothing possesses an unchanging
emony traditionally held immediately and eternal essence; all things arise
following the close of the summer from causes and are conditioned by cir-
retreat, which ends on the fifteenth cumstances. From this perspective all
day of the seventh lunar month. The ordinary distinctions dissolve, and all
ullambana service is offered to ease things appear as equal and undifferen-
the suffering of sentient beings living tiated. Ultimate Truth is generally con-
in hell as hungry ghosts. According to trasted with Relative Truth. See also
the traditional accounts based on the Mahayana Buddhism.
Urabon Sutra, the ceremony was first
established by the historical Buddha.
Maudgalyyana ( J. Mokuren), one of Ummon Bunen
the Buddhas leading disciples, was (864949) Japanese pronunciation of
renowned for the supernatural abili- Yun-men Wen-yen, founder of the Yun-
ties he developed through his medita- men school of early Chinese Zen
tive practices. When his mother died, Buddhism. See Yun-men Wen-yen.
Maudgalyayana used his abilities to
search for her and learn her fate in Ummon School
the next rebirth. Maudgalyayana The Japanese name for the Yun-men
searched through all the realms of school, a lineage of Chinese Zen active
existence, and finally discovered that during the Tang dynasty (618907). See
his mother had been reborn in hell as Yun-men school.
a hungry ghost. Again relying on his
supernatural powers, Maudgalyayana
363
Umpan
Uposatha Urabon-e
(J. fusatsu) A meeting of the Buddhist The full name of the Buddhist festival
sangha, or community, held twice a more popularly known as Obon, the
month for reflection and repentance. In Japanese observance of the Festival of
India, a month was divided into two fif- the Dead. See Obon.
teen-day periods based on phases of the
moon. Uposatha was observed on the
last days of each period at the full moon Uttaras
and the new moon. In Theravada The seven-strip outer garment worn
Buddhist monasteries, the rituals by Buddhist monks and nuns. Uttaras
related to the uposatha include reading is the Japanese transliteration of
and explaining the vinaya, the portion the Sanskrit term uttarasangha.
of the Tripitaka containing the monas- See shichije.
tic code. In Mahayana monasteries in
366
Vegetarianism
V
Vegetarian Feasts
The practice of offering vegetarian
feasts to the monastic community at a
Buddhist temple arose as a means for
lay Buddhists to build merit. Many
laypeople regularly offer alms to monks
and nuns making their daily begging
rounds. In East Asia, where monks and
nuns do not usually beg, lay Buddhists
sometimes sponsor feasts at the
Vairocana Buddha monastery or another location to build
A common abbreviation for merit for special occasions. These may
Mahavairochana Buddha, the great cos- include the illness or death of a loved
mic Buddha associated with esoteric one, the approaching birth of a child, or
Buddhism. See Mahavairochana Buddha. the coronation of a new leader. See also
lay believer and vegetarianism.
Vajra
(J. kong or konk) Diamond in Vegetarianism
Sanskrit. The diamond represents firm- Throughout East Asia, it is traditional
ness and indestructibility in Buddhism. It for practicing Buddhists, particularly
is therefore used as a symbol for the the monastic community of monks and
Buddha mind, which can cut through nuns, to maintain a strict vegetarian
any obstruction. The term vajra may also diet. The teaching of ahimsa, or non-
be used as an abbreviated name for a injury of all sentient beings, is the
vajra pounder, a religious implement philosophical basis for Buddhists to
used within the esoteric Buddhist tradi- refrain from eating meat. Buddhists rec-
tion. During rituals, they are held as sym- ognize that, like human beings, animals
bolic weapons that can cut through delu- are sentient beings living and suffering
sion. Originally, vajra pounders were in one of the six paths of existence
weapons used in ancient India. There are (rokud). The vegetarian diet is
several types of vajra pounders: they may intended to reduce the suffering
have a single prong, three prongs, or five inflicted on animals and is thus an
prongs. The single-pronged vajra repre- expression of Buddhist compassion.
sents the singularity of reality; the three- The observance of vegetarianism at
pronged vajra represents the Three Buddhist temples and monasteries is
Mysteries, which are practices related to based on the precepts against killing,
body, speech, and mind; and the five- but vegetarian practice has changed
pronged vajra represents the Five from ancient times. The early monastic
Wisdom Buddhas, which are the five codes (vinaya) still observed in
buddhas either at the center of the Theravada Buddhism do not strictly
Diamond-Realm Mandala or the Womb- forbid monks and nuns to consume
Realm Mandala. meat. Rather, the codes instructed them
to accept and eat any food which lay
people donate to them on their daily
Vajrayana Buddhism begging rounds. To express a preference
( J. Kongj) Diamond Vehicle, a
for any type of food, including vegetar-
Sanskrit name for Tantric or esoteric
ian dishes, was strictly forbidden. So
Buddhism. Vajrayana is sometimes
long as an animal was not killed
regarded as the third major school
expressly to feed the monk or nun, they
or vehicle of Buddhism, along with
committed no offense by accepting
Theravada and Mahayana. Other
meat and eating it. In addition, the
scholars classify it as a form of Mahayana
early codes forbid monks and nuns to
Buddhism. See esoteric Buddhism.
prepare food in the monastery for 367
Vessel of the Dharma
It is traditional for Buddhist monks and nuns to adhere to a strict vegetarian diet,
based upon the principle of ahimsa, or noninjury of all sentient beings.
Vinaya
Vimalakirti Sutra ( J. ritsu or binaya) The Buddhist
The Vimalakirti Nirdesha Sutra, Sutra of monastic code, which governs the lives
the Teaching of Vimalakirti, a Mahayana of Buddhist monks and nuns. The
sutra about a wealthy lay Buddhist named vinaya texts constitute one portion or
Vimalakirti who was a contemporary of basket of the Theravada Buddhist
Shakyamuni (Siddharta Gautama), the scriptures, which are known as the
historical Buddha. In the sutra, Vimalakirti Tripitaka. According to Buddhist
369
Vipashyin Buddha
370
Wasan
W
without surviving family to offer the
appropriate memorial services (hji).
It is also said that individuals who die
without resolving deep emotional
problems, such as intense jealousy,
rage, or resentment, may be trapped in
a similar state. Such spirits are said to
wander in the world of the living,
seeking food and comfort, dependent
on the living to ease their suffering.
Wabi Services such as segaki (ullambana) are
Poverty, or austere simplicity, valued in offered for their benefit.
the Japanese cultural tradition as an
aesthetic quality. The various art forms
inspired by Zen, such as pottery, poetry, Wanshi Shgaku
and drama, are said to embody the (10911157) Japanese transliteration of
styles of wabi and sabi (loneliness). Hung-chih Cheng-cheh (10911157),
Chinese St Zen master of the Sung
period (9601279). See Hung-chih
Waka Cheng-cheh.
Japanese poetry, which is written in two
standard forms: tanka and chka. In
Japan, waka is contrasted with kanshi, Wan-shou-ssu
poetry composed in Chinese. An important Chinese Zen monastery
on Chin-shan. The monasterys full
name was Hsing-sheng Wan-shou-ssu.
Walking Staff It was designated as one of the Five
(J. shuj) Zen monks and nuns tradi- Mountains (Ch. wu-shan; J. Gozan tem-
tionally carry a long walking staff when ples), the most prestigious Zen monas-
traveling on a pilgrimage. The walking teries in China.
staff is also carried by Zen masters as a
symbol of authority at ordinations and
is hung on the wall during formal lec- Warrior Monks
tures given in the Dharma hall ( J. Armed monks, known as shei in
hatt). It is said that the walking staff Japanese, who fought to protect the
derives from the classical Buddhist tra- interests of Japanese Buddhist monas-
dition. According to the Theravadan teries and temples throughout the
monastic code (vinaya), the Buddha medieval period (11851600). The prac-
allowed old and infirm monks and nuns tice of monasteries raising armies from
to use a walking stick. See also among their own ranks began in the
Theravada Buddhism. Heian period (7941185) and continued
until the last warrior monks were
defeated and disarmed by the military
Wandering Spirits leaders Oda Nobunaga (15341582) and
A folk concept in Japan referring to spir- Toyotomi Hideyoshi (15361598), who
its of the dead who wander in search of helped unify Japan in the late 16th cen-
release from their endless suffering. tury. See shei.
The Japanese term muen botoke literally
means a buddha without attach-
ments, but is more accurately under- Wasan
stood as the spirit of a dead person Hymn or devotional verse, usually in
(hotoke) caught between worlds, praise of a buddha, a bodhisattva, a
unable to attain release. The spirit may patriarch, or some other Buddhist fig-
have been forgotten or may have died ure. Together, wasan form a genre of
Japanese Buddhist literature, common
371
Wat
The Wheel of the Dharma is one of the most common Buddhist images,
symbolizing perfection and completeness.
At the center of the wheel, forming the Zen whisks are usually made from horse
hub, are three animals: a cock, a snake, hair attached to a short staff. Originally,
and a pig, symbolizing greed, anger, and Buddhist monks in India carried
ignorance. These three afflictions, the whisk to clear the ground in front
known collectively as the three poisons, of them as they walked to avoid
are the forces that keep the cycles of inadvertently killing any small insects
samsara in motion. The spokes of the in their path.
wheel depict the six realms of existence:
the realms of heaven, ashuras (protec-
tive spirits), human beings, animals, Womb-Realm Mandala
hungry ghosts, and hell. Individuals are (J. Taizkai Mandara) One of the two pri-
reborn into one of these realms mary mandala used in esoteric
depending on the karmic accumulation Buddhism, especially the Shingon sect,
from their previous existence. The outer to symbolically depict the realm of divin-
rim of the wheel represents the twelve ity. The Womb-Realm Mandala represents
causal links in the chain of codepen- Mahavairochanas enlightenment, which
dent origination that are responsible pervades the entire cosmos and is inher-
for human suffering. Mara, the demon ent in all sentient beings. Through com-
who represents impermanence and passion, this seed of Buddha Nature that
death, holds the whole wheel in his each sentient being possesses can lead
mouth and claws. one to enlightenment. The mandala
depicts twelve rectangular halls; the cen-
tral hall encompasses an eight-petalled
Whisk lotus, with the eleven other halls forming
A religious implement that Zen teachers concentric rectangles around it. At the
carry as a symbol of their authority. center of the lotus sits the buddha
They are known as hossu in Japanese. Mahavairochana (J. Dainichi Butsu), the
373
World-Honored One
374
Wu-tsu Hung-jen
375
Yabukji
Y
thirteenth century. See also Mahayana
Buddhism and Theravada Buddhism.
Yakushi Butsu
(Sk. Bhaishajya-guru Vaidurya-prabha)
The Buddha of Healing; known as
Bhaishajya-guru in Sanskrit. His full
Japanese name is Yakushi Rurik,
meaning the Medicine Master of
Yabukji Emerald Light. Tradition says that
A kana hgo written by Hakuin Ekaku Yakushi was a great medicine king who
(16851768) for Ikeda Tsugumasa took twelve vows while still a bod-
(17021776), the daimy or lord of hisattva; one of the vows was to cure all
Okayama in 1753. Hakuin describes the sentient beings from suffering from
practice of Zen and commends the use disease. Yakushi now reigns as the
of the One Hand kan (J. Sekishu kan). buddha of the Eastern Pure Land of
The Yabukji is alternatively known as Pure Emerald. He is venerated as the
the Sekishu No Onj. A translation of Medicine Buddha throughout East Asia,
the Yabukji appears in Yampolskys where he has enjoyed more popularity
The Zen Master Hakuin: Selected than in India. Worship of him as a
Writings (Columbia University Press, means of curing illness and ensuring
1971). longevity are ancient practices in China
and Japan, dating back to the earliest
Buddhist period in Japan. Although Zen
Yakuseki temples typically enshrine an image of
In Zen temples, they use the term Shakyamuni Buddha (Siddharta
yakuseki as a euphemism for the Gautama) as the main image (honzon),
evening meal or the last meal of the day. many smaller Zen temples in the coun-
This is a meal that is eaten in the tryside have images of Yakushi.
evening in violation of the monastic In Japan, Yakushi is sometimes
rule; the term literally means medicine identified with Pindola, the healing
stone. The vinaya or Buddhist monas- arhat, who is also known as Binzuru
tic code developed within the in Japanese. Pindola can often be found
Theravada tradition explicitly forbids outside the main hall, since according
monks and nuns to eat after the noon to popular Japanese lore he was
hour. Medicinal stones originally expelled from the company of the
referred to heated stones that monks other arhats. It is said that he
and nuns held against their abdomens committed an act of sexual indiscretion
in the evening to ease the sensation of when he admired a beautiful woman.
hunger and to provide warmth in cold People adorn smaller images of
weather. In the Mahayana temples of Yakushi or Binzuru with knitted caps
East Asia, although Buddhist monks and bibs to request his assistance with
and nuns continued to abide by the health problems.
same monastic code, eating an evening In iconography, Yakushi is often
meal has become common practice in depicted seated in meditation or stand-
most monasteries. It has been argued ing, holding a medicine bowl in his left
that the purpose of allowing an evening hand while his right hand is raised in
meal is medicinal in intention, that it is the mudra, indicating that those
used as a preventive against illness approaching should have no fear. He
rather than as a concession to personal may be included in a buddha triad,
comfort. The term first appears in Zen standing on the left with Shakyamuni in
monastic codes (shingi) in the early the middle and Amida buddha on
376
Yakushi Butsu
Yakushi Butsu is the great Buddhist medicine king who vowed to cure all beings of disease and illness.
377
Yama
At a firewalking ceremony, the Yamabushi walk across the hot, glowing coals first;
then laypeople are allowed to cross.
esoteric practices and teachings of order of seniority. While monks and nuns
the Tendai school. Although Eisai hoped wash daily to maintain proper hygiene, in
to promote an exclusive practice of many monasteries hot water is only
Zen in Japan such as he had experi- available in large quantities on bath day.
enced in China, it was not practical Traditionally the fuel used to heat the
in his day. He therefore continued bath is dead leaves and other refuse gath-
to incorporate esoteric rituals and ered while cleaning the temple grounds,
teachings in his Zen school. He named although many monasteries now use
his lineage after the Yj valley on more modern methods.
Mount Hiei. See also Rinzai sect.
Ymy Enju
Yk-ji (904975 C.E.) Japanese rendering of
A Japanese St monastery in what is Yung-ming Yen-shou (904975). See
now Ishikawa Prefecture. Around the Yung-ming Yen-shou.
year 1313 C.E., the St master Keizan
Jkin (12681325) built a small medita-
tion retreat on the grounds of Yk-ji, Ysai
then a Shingon temple. Sometime later, (11411215) An alternative pronuncia-
perhaps in 1325, Keizan received funds tion for Eisai, the Japanese Zen master
to restore the temple and convert it into of the Kamakura period (11851333)
a St monastery. He renamed it traditionally credited with founding the
Tkoku-san Yk-ji. See also Shingon Rinzai sect in Japan. Some scholars
sect and St sect. have argued that Ysai was the original
pronunciation that the master used
himself. Both readings are possible, but
Yokushitsu Eisai is used more commonly in sec-
The name for the bathhouse in a Zen ondary materials. See Eisai.
monastery. Yokushitsu is one of the
seven buildings (shichid garan) that
make up the core of every Zen Yan-wu Ko-chin
monastery. While it is a physical neces- (10631135; J. Engo Kokugon) A
sity to have a bathhouse, in the Chinese Zen master from the Sung
monastery it is intended to be a place of dynasty (9601279) who is best known
contemplation as well. Zen monastic as the compiler of the Hekiganroku.
codes carefully specify regulations for Ko-chin was a disciple of Wu-tsu Fa-
the proper behavior and demeanor yen (d. 1104), from the Yang-chi school
while using the bath. An appropriate (in Japan, the Ygi school) of the Rinzai
subject for meditation on bath day, for sect. He became one of the most popu-
example, is the touch of water, a refer- lar Zen masters of his day, with disciples
ence to an episode in case 78 of the from lay and monastic circles. Ko-chin
Hekiganroku. Long ago, there were received several imperial titles and hon-
sixteen bodhisattvas. At bath time, they ors, and is also known by the honorific
entered the water according to usual title Yan-wu Chan-shih ( J. Engo
order. They were suddenly enlightened Zenji), bestowed upon him by the
by the touch of the water. So, Zen wor- emperor Kao-tsung of the Southern
thies, do you understand this? Sung dynasty. His most important heir
According to the Zen monastic codes, was the master Ta-hui Tsung-kao
one day every two weeks is set aside as (10891163). Ko-chin based the
bath day, a day when the ordinary Hekiganroku on an existing kan col-
monastic routine is not observed. The lection edited by Hseh-tou Chung-
bath is heated, and the residents of the hsien, to which he added notes and
monastery enter the bath based on their commentary. See also lay believer.
381
Yuige
Yuige Yu-lu
Death poems, a genre of Zen literature. The Chinese term for recorded sayings,
It is customary for a Buddhist master to one of the most important and distinc-
record a final verse before death. In tive genres of Zen literature. See
most cases, the verse is intended as a recorded sayings.
final instruction for the masters disci-
ples and may be an expression of the
masters understanding of the Dharma. Yn-chi Chu-hung
(15351615; J. Unsei Shuk) One
of the leading Chinese Buddhist
Yuima monks of the Ming dynasty
The common abbreviation for (13681644). See Chu-hung.
Yuimakitsu, the Japanese name for
Vimalakirti, the lay bodhisattva who
plays the leading role in the Vimalakirti Yung-ming Yen-shou
Sutra. In Japan, he is also sometimes (904975; J. Ymy Enju) A Chinese
referred to as Yuima Koji, the Layman Sung dynasty Zen master famous for his
Vimalakirti. See Vimalakirti. syncretic approach to Buddhism. Yung-
ming stressed the basic unity between
the doctrines set out in the sutras and
Yuimaky the understanding achieved through
The popular abbreviated Japanese title Zen meditation (J. kyzen itchi). He
for the Vimalakirti Sutra. The term advocated combining Zen practice
generally refers specifically to with the Pure Land Buddhist practice
Kumarajivas Chinese translation of the of the nembutsu (Ch. nien-fo), recita-
sutra, the Yuimakitsu Shosetsuky (Ch. tion of the name of Amida buddha.
Wei-mo-chieh So-shuo Ching; T. 14, no. He pioneered this form of dual
475). See Vimalakirti Sutra. practice, which later became a
dominant force in Chinese Buddhism.
Yung-ming is regarded as a patriarch
Yuishiki in the Pure Land school as well as a
Consciousness Only, the Japanese Zen master from the lineage of
term for the Mahayana Buddhist teach- Fa-yen Wen-i (J. Hgen). Yung-mings
ing that all phenomena that one experi- primary literary work is the Tsung-
ences as external realities are manifes- ching Lu (J. Sugyroku).
tations of ones consciousness or mind.
The doctrine was developed first within
the Yogachara school in India. Yun-men School
Yogachara teachings, especially the (J. Ummon-sh) A lineage of Chinese
treatises attributed to the Indian Zen active during the Tang (618907)
scholar monks Asanga and Vasubandu, and Sung (9601279) dynasties and
inspired the Chinese Fa-hsien school. known as one of the so-called five
This in turn served as the basis for the houses of Zen. The lineage was founded
Hoss school of Nara Buddhism in by the Zen master Yun-men Wen-yen
Japan. See Consciousness Only. (864949). It flourished during the early
Sung dynasty, but was later absorbed
into the dominant Lin-chi lineage. Yun-
Yuishin No Jdo men developed a distinctive teaching
Pure Land of the Mind Only, the style, which included sharp blows with
Japanese rendering of a teaching shared the staff, shouts, and abrupt answers to
by several schools of Mahayana disciples questions, known as one-
Buddhism, including Zen. See Pure word barriers (ichiji kan). These pithy
Land of the Mind Only. remarks and longer exchanges between
382
Yun-men Wen-yen
Yun-men and his disciples became the pilgrimage, seeking a master. He prac-
subject of numerous kan used in the ticed under two important Zen masters
later Zen tradition. It was a Zen monk of the day. He first attained enlighten-
from the Yun-men school, Hseh-tou ment under Chen Tsun-su (better
Chung-hsien, who first collected and known as Mu-chou), a direct disciple of
commented upon the one hundred Huang-po Hsi-yn (d. 850), and later
cases that later became the became the Dharma heir of Hsueh-
Hekiganroku. Although the Yun-men feng. Yun-men taught in southern
school did not survive beyond the Sung China for thirty years. He first became
dynasty, its literature ensured that it abbot at Ling-shu-yuan in 919, under
had an enduring influence on the later the patronage of Liu Yan. He later built a
tradition. See also Lin-chi school. monastery on Mount Yun-men, from
which his popular name derives. Yun-
men became famous for his one-word
Yun-men Wen-yen barriers (ichiji kan), short, pithy
(864949; J. Ummon Bunen) Chinese replies to questions from his disciples.
Zen monk of the Tang dynasty Many of these interchanges became the
(618907), founder of the Yun-men subjects for classical kan. Selections
school of early Zen Buddhism. Yun- from Yun-mens recorded sayings are
men was born in Chia-hsing. He took translated by Urs App in Master
his monastic vows at age twenty, and Yunmen: From the Record of the Chan
began his Buddhist carrier studying the Master Gate of the Clouds (Kodansha
vinaya. A few years later, he went out on International, 1994).
383
Zabuton
Z
Zabuton
A square cushion used during
seated meditation. Also called zaniku.
See zaniku.
Zafu
A small, round pillow used during
seated meditation (zazen). Following
the St manner of zazen, the medita-
tor sits directly on the zafu, which is
resting on a larger cushion called a zab-
uton or zaniku. When seated in the
proper position for zazen, the backbone
A zafu is a small pillow used during meditation;
falls just above the center of the zafu, it rests upon a zabuton.
so that half of the cushion is behind
ones back. According to Dgen of the contrast in the location and man-
Kigen (12001253), the founder of ner of practice between the lay and
the St sect, the zafu is used in monastic communities in Buddhism.
conjunction with the larger cushion to Buddhist monks and nuns leave the
raise the backside above the level of the home life (shukke) to join the monastic
knees, which then rest on the larger community, so it became the practice to
mat. The practice is still followed within refer to lay believers as householders.
the St sect.
Zammai
Zagu Concentration; an intense state of
A square ritual cloth used for sitting and mental concentration achieved during
for making formal prostrations. The meditation. Zammai, also written
zagu is one of the six personal posses- zanmai or sammai, is the Japanese
sions (rokumotsu) of a monk or nun. transliteration of the Sanskrit term
The size of the cloth was officially deter- samadhi. See samadhi.
mined in the monastic codes, but larger
monks are allowed to use a larger size
for practical reasons.
Zaniku
A square pillow or mat used during
seated meditation (zazen). The zaniku
Zaike is just large enough to accommodate a
A lay Buddhist. This Japanese term liter- person sitting in the lotus position. In
ally means a householder, or someone the St manner of meditation, the
who lives at home. Although the word zaniku rests on the tatami, with the
can refer to anyone living a secular life, zafu, a smaller, round cushion, placed
it most often denotes Buddhist lay upon it. It is also called zabuton. See
believers. The term originated because also St sect.
384
Zen
Zen tradition explains its history in The actual history of Zen Buddhisms
terms of simple transmission of the development in China presents a much
Dharma from one master to another, more complex process. Zen first arose
which historians no longer accept as in China sometime during the Tang
factually accurate. Tradition maintains dynasty (618907), several centuries
that the Indian monk Bodhidharma after Buddhism had entered the coun-
was the first Zen patriarch to travel to try. The Chinese had long expressed
China to spread Zen practice in East special interest in the Buddhist medita-
Asia. He is said to have transmitted the tive texts that were imported from India
Zen teachings and style of practice to and Central Asia and translated into
his Chinese disciple, Hui-ko (487593), Chinese. Chinese meditation masters
known as the Second Patriarch. Hui-ko began to develop styles of practice
then transmitted the Dharma to his dis- appropriate for the Chinese cultural
ciple, the Third Patriarch Seng-tsan (d. context. In the sixth and seventh cen-
606), and so on through Hui-neng turies, before one can accurately speak
(638713), recognized as the Sixth of Zen Buddhism as an independent
Patriarch. Tradition says that school of Chinese Buddhism, small
Bodhidharma taught that all human communities of Buddhist meditators
beings innately possess the Buddha took shape at monasteries and her-
Nature. He is said to have taught a mitages located in mountainous areas.
form of seated meditation designed to From these early communities, the pre-
allow the individual to grasp the cursors of Zen emerged, including the
workings of the mind, to recognize East Mountain school. By the eighth
ones own Buddha Nature, and thus century, Zen took the form of distinct
attain enlightenment. lineages of Zen masters who identified
386
Zend
to stop them from falling asleep. The Ching-kuei, a Chinese Zen monastic
practice is no longer observed in Zen code published in 1311. See Pei-yung
monasteries. Ching-kuei.
refers to the abbots quarters (hj) at a tation. In many cases, the term refers
Zen monastery. By extension, it can also specifically to Zen monks or nuns.
be used as an indirect reference to the
abbot himself. In other contexts not
related specifically to the Zen school of Zensu
Buddhism, the word zenshitsu may refer A Zen trainee or Zen monk or nun. A
to small meditation hermitages that indi- shortened form of Zennasu. See Zennasu.
vidual monks and nuns built for them-
selves to provide a secluded location for Zh
meditative practices. The Semblance Dharma, in Japanese;
the second of the Three Ages of the
Zen Sickness Dharma following the death of the his-
An illness of the body or mind that arises torical Buddha. The Age of Semblance
as a result of practicing zazen, especially Dharma follows the Age of the True
when practicing without proper guid- Dharma, when the Buddhas teachings
ance from a qualified master. Although remained perfect. During the second
different physical and mental illnesses age, the teachings have begun to deteri-
may occur, the most common ailment is orate somewhat, so that what remains
a form of delusion and hallucination. has only the appearance of the true
Meditators routinely experience a vari- Dharma. In this intermediate stage,
ety of phenomena when meditating, people continue to practice Buddhism
which can easily be misunderstood. If as they did in the earlier age, but the full
the condition goes unchecked, it com- realization of the teachings and the
monly leads to false understanding attainment of enlightenment are no
regarding ones practice and a false longer possible. The period lasts for
sense of enlightenment. The seven- 1,000 years.
teenth-century Rinzai master, Hakuin
Ekaku (16851768), discusses Zen sick- Zsu
ness in his Orategama and Yasen Sutra prefect at a Zen monastery, one of
Kanna. See also Rinzai sect. the six senior officers from the Western
rank (seihan) of the monastery. Also
Dumoulin, Heinrich. Zen Buddhism: A known as the chief librarian, or chiz.
History, Vol. 2: Japan. Trans. James W. The sutra prefect is responsible for the
Heisig and Paul Knitter. New York: proper care of the monasterys collec-
Macmillan Publishing Company, 1994. tion of books and scrolls, which
Yampolsky, Philip B., trans. The Zen Master includes the preservation of texts and
Hakuin: Selected Writings. New York: the acquisition of new materials. The
Columbia University Press, 1971. zsu is usually a monk widely educated
in Buddhist literature, especially the
Zens Zen corpus. In a contemporary Zen
Meditation monk, a Buddhist monk or monastery, the position is often held by
nun who practices some form of medi- a highly trained Zen scholar-monk.
390
Bibliography
Abe, Ryuichi, and Peter Haskel, trans. Great Fool: Zen Master
Rykan: Poems, Letters, and Other Writings. Honolulu, HI:
University of Hawaii Press, 1996.
App, Urs., trans. Master Yunmen: From the Record of the Chan
Master Gate of the Clouds. New York: Kodansha
International, 1994.
Aitken, Robert, trans. The Gateless Barrier: The Wu-mn Kuan. San
Francisco, CA: North Point Press, 1990.
Barnes, Nancy J. Women in Buddhism. In Todays Woman in World
Religions. Ed. Arvind Sharma. Albany, NY: State University of
New York Press, 1994.
Basham, A. L. The Wonder That Was India: A Survey of the History and
Culture of the Indian Sub-Continent Before the Coming of the
Muslims. New York: Taplinger Publishing Co., 1968.
Bielefeldt, Carl. Dgens Manuals of Zen Meditation. Berkeley, CA:
University of California Press, 1988.
Blacker, Carmen. The Catalpa Bow. Boston, MA: Unwin, 1989.
Blofeld, John. The Zen Teaching of Huang Po on the Transmission of
Mind. Boston, MA: Shambhala, 1994.
Bodiford, William M. Dharma Transmission in St Zen. In
Monumenta Nipponica Vol. 46, No. 4 (Winter, 1991).
. St Zen in Medieval Japan. Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii
Press, 1993.
Boyd, James W. Satan and Mara: Christian and Buddhist Symbols of
Evil. Leiden: Brill, 1975.
Broughton, Jeffrey. Kuei-feng Tsung-mi: The Convergence of Chan and
the Teachings. New York: Columbia University Press, 1975.
Buswell, Robert E., Jr. The Zen Monastic Experience: Buddhist Practice
in Contemporary Korea. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University
Press, 1992.
Chn, Kenneth Kuan Shng. Buddhism in China: A Historical
Survey. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1964.
Chung-Yuan, Chang. Original Teachings of Chan Buddhism: Selected
from the Transmission of the Lamp. New York: Grove Press,
1982.
Cleary, Christopher, trans. Swampland Flowers: The Letters and
Lectures of Zen Master Ta Hui. New York: Grove Press, 1977.
Cleary, Thomas. The Book of Serenity. Boston, MA: Shambhala, 1998.
.Timeless Spring: A St Zen Anthology. New York: Weatherhill, 1980.
Collcutt, Martin. Five Mountains: The Rinzai Zen Monastic
Institution in Medieval Japan. Cambridge, MA: Harvard
University Press, 1981.
Conze, Edward. Buddhist Scriptures: A Bibliography. Ed. Lewis
Lancaster. New York: Garland, 1982.
391
Cook, Francis Harold. How to Raise an Ox: Zen Practice as Taught in
Zen Master Dgens Shobogenzo. Los Angeles, CA: Center
Publications, 1978.
. Sounds of Valley Streams. Albany, NY: State University of New York
Press, 1989.
Covell, Jon Carter, and Shobin Yamada. Unraveling Zens Red
Thread; Ikkyus Controversial Way. Elizabeth, NJ: Hollym
International Corporation, 1980.
Cowell, E. B. et al., eds. Buddhist Mahayana Texts. New York: Dover
Publications, 1969.
de Visser, Marinus Willem. The Arhats in China and Japan. Berlin:
Oesterheld and Co., 1923.
. The Bodhisattva Ti-Tsang in China and Japan. Ostasiatische
Zeitschift 2 (1913).
Dumoulin, Heinrich. Zen Buddhism: A History. 2 vols. Trans. James W.
Heisig and Paul Knitter. New York: Macmillan Publishing
Company, 1994.
Garfield, Jay L., trans. The Fundamental Wisdom of the Middle Way:
Nagarjunas Mulamadhyamakakarika. New York: Oxford
University Press, 1995.
Getty, Alice. The Gods of Northern Buddhism: Their History and
Iconography. New York: Dover Publications, 1988.
Groner, Paul. Saich: The Establishment of the Japanese Tendai School.
Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press, 2000.
Hakeda, Kkai. Major Works. Trans. Yoshito S. Hakeda. New York:
Columbia University Press, 1972.
Hakeda, Yoshito S., trans. The Awakening of Faith. New York: Columbia
University Press, 1967.
Harvey, Peter. An Introduction to Buddhism: Teachings, History and
Practices. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990.
Herrigel, Eugen. Zen in the Art of Archery. Trans. R. F. C. Hull. New York:
Vintage Books, 1989.
Haskell, Peter. Bankei Zen: Translations from the Record of Bankei.
New York: Grove Press, 1984.
Hori, Ichiro. Folk Religion in Japan: Continuity and Change. Ed.
Joseph M. Kitagawa and Alan L. Miller. Chicago, IL:
University of Chicago Press, 1968.
, et. al, eds. Japanese Religions: A Survey by the Agency for
Cultural Affairs. Tokyo: Kodansha International, 1972.
Hsu, Sung-peng. A Buddhist Leader in Ming China; The Life and
Thought of Han-shan Te-ching, 15461623. University Park,
PA: The Pennsylvania State University Press, 1979.
Hurvitz, Leon, trans. Scripture of the Lotus Blossom of the Fine
Dharma. New York: Columbia University Press, 1982.
392
Ishida, Hisatoyo. Esoteric Buddhist Painting. Trans. E. Dale Saunders.
New York: Harper & Row, 1987.
Ishigami, Zenno. Disciples of the Buddha. Trans. Richard L. Gage and
Paul McCarthy. Tokyo: Kosei Publishing Co., 1989.
Kalupahana, Nagarjuna. The Philosophy of the Middle Way. Albany,
NY: State University of New York Press, 1986.
Kamens, Edward, trans. The Three Jewels: A Study and Translation of
Minamato Tamenoris Sanbo. Ann Arbor, MI: Center for
Japanese Studies, University of Michigan, 1988.
Kapleau, Philip. The Private Encounter with the Master. In Zen,
Tradition and Transition. Ed. Kenneth Kraft. New York: Grove
Press, 1988.
Kent, Richard K. Depictions of the Guardians of the Law: Lohan
Painting in China, In Latter Days of the Law: Images of Chinese
Buddhism, 8501850. Ed. Marsha Weidner. Honolulu, HI:
University of Hawaii Press, 1994.
King, Winston L. Death Was His Kan: The Samurai-Zen of Suzuki
Shosan. Berkeley, CA: Asian Humanities Press, 1986.
. In the Hope of Nibbana: An Essay on Theravada Buddhist
Ethics. LaSalle, IL: Open Court, 1964.
Kodera, Takashi James. Dgens Formative Years in China: An
Historical Study and Annotated Translation of the Hokyo-ki.
Boulder, CO: Praja Press, 1980.
Kraft, Kenneth, ed. Zen, Tradition and Transition. New York: Grove
Press, 1988.
La Fleur, William R. The Karma of Words: Buddhism and the Literary
Arts in Medieval Japan. Berkeley, CA: University of California
Press, 1983.
. Liquid Life: Abortion and Buddhism in Japan. Princeton, NJ:
Princeton University Press, 1992.
Leighton, Taigen Daniel, and Shohaku Okamura. Dgens Pure
Standards for the Zen Community. Albany, NY: State University
of New York Press, 1996.
Liebenthal, Walter. Chao Lun: The Treatises of Seng-chao. Hong Kong:
Hong Kong University Press, 1968.
Ling, Trevor Oswald. Buddhism and the Mythology of Evil: A Study
in Theravada Buddhism. Rockport, MA: Oneworld, 1997.
Matsunaga, Daigan, and Alicia Matsunaga. Foundation of Japanese
Buddhism. 2 vols. Los Angeles, CA: Buddhist Books
International, 1976.
Matsunaga, Reih, trans. A Primer of St Zen: A Translation of Dgens
Shbgenz Zuimonki. London: Routledge and K. Paul, 1972.
. The St Approach to Zen. London: Routledge & Kegan
Paul, 1972.
393
ROSEN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF BUDDHISM: VOL 1
McRae, John R. The Northern School and the Formation of Early Chan
Buddhism. Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press, 1986.
Merwin, W. S., and Soiku Shigematsu. Sun at Midnight. San Francisco,
CA: North Point Press, 1989.
Miura, Issh, and Ruth Fuller Sasaki. Zen Dust: The History of the Kan
and Kan Study in Rinzai (Lin-chi) Zen. New York: Harcourt,
Brace & World, 1967.
SEC 1
. The Zen Kan. New York: Harcourt, Brace & World, 1967.
Morrell, Robert E. Sand and Pebbles: The Tales of Muju Ichien, a Voice
for Pluralism in Kamakura Buddhism. Albany, NY: State
2
University of New York Press, 1985.
3
Nearman, Rev. Hubert, O.B.C., The Denkroku or The Record of the
Transmission of the Light by Keizan Zenji. Mount Shasta, CA:
4
Shasta Abbey, 1993.
5
Nishijima, Gudo Waju, and Chodo Cross. Master Dgens Shbgenz.
6
Woking, Surrey: Windbell Publications, 1994.
Ooms, Herman. Tokugawa Ideology: Early Constructs, 15701680.
7
Ann Arbor, MI: Center for Japanese Studies, University of
8
Michigan, 1998.
9
Paul, Diane Y. Women in Buddhism: Images of the Feminine in
10
Mahayana Tradition. Berkeley, CA: University of California
Press, 1985.
11
Pine, Red, trans. The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma. San Francisco,
CA: North Point Press, 1989.
12
Pye, Michael. Skillful Means: A Concept in Mahayana Buddhism.
13
London: Duckworth, 1978.
Reader, Ian. Zazenless Zen: The Position of Zazen in Institutional Zen
14
Buddhism. Japanese Religion. Vol. 14, No. 3 (1986).
Reischauer, Edwin O., trans. Diary: The Record of a Pilgrimage to China
in Search of the Law. New York: Ronald Press Co., 1955.
. Ennius Travels in Tang China. New York: Ronald Press
Company, 1955.
Reynolds, Frank E., and Charles Hallisey. The Buddha, In Buddhism
and Asian History. Eds. Joseph M. Kitagawa and Mark D.
Cummings. New York: Macmillan, 1987.
Robinson, Richard H., and William L. Johnson. The Buddhist Religion:
A Historical Introduction. Belmont, CA: Wadsworth Publishing
Co., 1996.
Sasaki, Ruth Fuller. The Record of Lin-chi. Kyoto, Japan: The Institute
for Zen Studies, 1975.
Sasaki, Ruth Fuller, Yoshitaka Iriya, and Dana R. Fraser. A Man of
Zen: The Recorded Sayings of Layman Pang. New York:
Weatherhill, 1971.
394
Saunders, E. Dale. Mudra: A Study of the Symbolic Gestures in Japanese
Buddhist Sculpture. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1985.
Sekida, Katsuki, trans. Two Zen Classics: Mumonkan and Hekiganroku.
Ed. A. V. Grimstone. New York: Weatherhill, 1977.
Shibayama, Zenkei. Zen Comments on the Mumonkan. Trans. Sumiko
Kudo. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.
Shigematsu, Soiku, trans. A Zen Forest: Sayings of the Masters. New
York: Weatherhill, 1992.
Shimano, Eido T. Zen Kans. In Zen, Tradition and Transition. Ed.
Kenneth Kraft. New York: Grove Press, 1988.
Shohei, Ichimura. Zen Master Eihei Dgens Monastic Regulations.
Washington, DC: North American Institute of Zen and
Buddhist Studies, 1993.
Smith, Robert. Ancestor Worship in Contemporary Japan. Stanford, CA:
Stanford University Press, 1974.
Sohaku, Ogata, trans. The Transmission of the Lamp: Early Masters.
Wolfeboro, NH: Longwood Academic, 1989.
Sponberg, Alan, and Helen Hardacre, eds. Maitreya, the Future
Buddha. New York: Cambridge University Press, 1988.
Stevens, John. The Marathon Monks of Mount Hiei. Boston, MA:
Shambhala, 1988.
. One Robe, One Bowl. New York: Weatherhill, 1988.
Streng, Frederick J. Emptiness: A Study in Religious Meaning.
Nashville, TN: Abingdon Press, 1967.
Strong, John S. The Experience of Buddhism: Sources and
Interpretations. Belmont, CA: Wadsworth Publishing Co., 1995.
. The Legend of King Ashoka; A Study and Translation of the
Asokavadana. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1983.
Suzuki, Daisetz Teitaro. Essays in Zen Buddhism (First Series).
London: Rider, 1970.
. Manual of Zen Buddhism. New York: Grove Press, 1960.
. The Training of the Zen Buddhist Monk. New York: Globe Press
Books, 1991.
Suzuki, Shunry. Zen Mind, Beginners Mind. New York:
Walker/Weatherhill, 1970.
Swanson, Paul L. Foundations of Tien-Tai Philosophy: The
Flowering of the Two Truths Theory in Chinese Buddhism.
Berkeley, CA: Asian Humanities Press, 1989.
Taish Shinshu Daizky. Ed. Takakusu Junrir. Tokyo: Taish
Issaiky Kankokai, 19241932. 85 vols.
Tanabe, George J., Jr., and Willa Jane Tanabe. The Lotus Sutra in
Japanese Culture. Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press, 1989.
Tanahashi, Kazuaki. Moon in a Dewdrop. San Francisco, CA: North
Point Press, 1985.
395
Thompson, Laurence G. Chinese Religion, An Introduction. Fifth
Edition. Belmont, CA: Wadsworth Publishing Co., 1996.
Thurman, Robert A. F., trans. The Holy Teaching of Vimalakirti: A
Mahayana Scripture. University Park, PA: Pennsylvania State
University Press, 1976.
Tyler, Royall, trans. Selected Writings of Suzuki Shosan. Ithaca, NY:
China-Japan Program, Cornell University, 1977.
Tzu, Mou. The Disposition of Error. In Sources of Chinese Tradition.
Compiled by Wm. Theodore De Bary and Irene Bloom. New
York: Columbia University Press, 1999.
Ueda, Yoshifumi, and Dennis Hirota. Shinran: An Introduction to His
Thought. Tokyo: Hongwanji International Center, 1989.
Varley, Paul, and Kumakura Isao. Tea in Japan: Essays on the History
of Chanoyu. Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press, 1989.
Waddell, Norman. The Essential Teachings of Zen Master Hakuin: A
Translation of the Sokko-roku Kaien-fusetsu. Boston, MA:
Shambhala, 1994.
. The Unborn: The Life and Teaching of Zen Master Bankei,
16221693. New York: North Point Press, 2000.
Waddell, Norman, and Masao Abe, trans. Dgens Bendwa. Eastern
Buddhist. Vol. 4, No. 1 (1971): 88115.
Watson, Burton, trans. The Lotus Sutra. New York: Columbia University
Press, 1993.
. The Zen Teachings of Master Lin-chi: A Translation of the Lin-chi
Lu. Boston, MA: Shambhala, 1993.
Wijayaratna, Mohan Buddhist Monastic Life: According to the Texts of
the Theravada Tradition. Trans. Claude Grangier and Steven
Collins. New York: Cambridge University Press, 1990.
Williams, Paul. Mahyna Buddhism: The Doctrinal Foundations. New
York: Routledge, 1989.
Wu, Cheng-en. Monkey. Trans. Arthur Waley. New York: Grove Press,
1994.
Yamasaki, Taiko. Shingon: Japanese Esoteric Buddhism. Trans. Richard
and Cynthia Peterson. Ed. Yasuyoshi Morimoto and David Kidd.
Boston, MA: Shambhala, 1988.
Yampolsky, Philip B. The Platform Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch. New
York: Columbia University Press, 1967.
, trans. The Zen Master Hakuin: Selected Writings. New York:
Columbia University Press, 1971.
Ykoi, Yh, and Daizen Victoria. Zen Master Dgen: An
Introduction with Selected Writings. New York: Weatherhill,
1976.
396
Index
402
Feng-mu-shan. See Tung-shan four fruits, 68, 96
Feng-yang Wu-te chan-shih Y-lu, 89, 104. four grave offenses, 96, 296
See also Rinzai sect four great elements, 96, 294
Fen-yang Shan-chao, 89, 90, 93, 104. See also four great vows, 9697, 295
Rinzai sect four guardian kings, 24, 9798, 153, 196,
Festival of the Dead. See Obon 227, 301
festivals and holy days, 26, 36, 90, 123, 129, four kinds of birth, 98, 300
132133, 165, 237, 241, 246247, 267, four noble truths, 26, 36, 38, 41, 54, 77, 96,
274, 366 98, 100, 293, 309, 326, 350, 372. See also
field of merit, 90, 103 lay believer
Fifth Patriarch. See Hung-jen four obligations, 9899, 299. See also lay believer
filial piety, 9091, 224 four offerings, 99, 152, 201, 247, 295
First Barrier. See Shokan four periods of meditation, 99, 115, 295
First Zen Institute of America, 281, 321 four realms of reality, 95, 99, 145, 182, 295, 301.
five deadly sins. See gogyakuzai See also Rinzai sect and Hua-yen school
five dusts, 75, 9192, 110. See also six dusts four shouts, 99100, 181, 296. See also
Five dynasties (907960; China), 89 Rinzai sect
five eyes, 68, 92, 109 Fourth Patriarch. See Tao-hsin
five false views. See five wrong views four wisdoms, 86, 100, 293
five houses, 89, 92, 111, 199, 207, 265, 286, Fraser, Dana R., 206
323, 358, 374, 379, 382. See also Huang- fucha ryri, 100
lung school and Yang-chi school Fud My, 100, 233
five houses and seven schools, 92, 111, 288. Fugen, 102, 211, 226, 272. See also
See also Huang-lung school and Yang- Hua-yen school
chi school Fujaku. See Pu-chi
Five Mountains. See Gozan temples and Fukan Zazengi, 102103, 122, 176, 385. See
Gozan system also St sect
Five Mountaints: The Rinzai Zen Monastic Fuke sect, 103, 173, 195, 259, 289. See also
Institution in Medieval Japan lay believer and Rinzai sect
(Collcutt), 2, 40, 116, 132, 280 Fuketsu Ensh. See Feng-hsueh Yen-Chao
five precepts, 14, 78, 93, 95, 111, 206, 258, Fuke Zenji. See Pu-hua
316, 366. See also lay believer Fukien, China, 143144, 227, 246
five ranks, 8990, 93, 99, 110, 128, 201, 248, fukuden. See field of merit
358359. See also Hua-yen school and The Fundamental Wisdom of the Middle Way:
Tsao-tung school Nagarjunas Mulamadhyamakakarika
five skandhas, 2, 7, 9394, 115, 319, 364 (Garfield), 234
five types of zen, 94, 112, 114 funerals, 4, 38, 45, 103104, 130, 150, 152, 189,
five wrong views, 94, 111 193194, 199, 213, 220221, 256257, 264,
Flower Garland Sutra. See Avatamsaka Sutra 274, 284, 293, 312, 331, 339
Folk Religion in Japan: Continuity and funeral Zen, 103104. See also lay believer,
Change (Hori), 130 Obaku sect, Rinzai sect, and St sect
food, 4, 12, 14, 1920, 40, 62, 83, 95, 99100, Funy Roku. See Feng-yang Wu-te
106, 126, 147148, 166, 170, 181, 197, 201, Chan-shi Y-lu
219, 247, 271, 310311, 344, 367368, 387 Funy Zensh. See Fen-yang Shan-chao
formless precepts, 94, 160, 232 funze, 104. See also lay believer
formless repentance, 9495, 232 Furuna. See Purna
forty-eight light precepts, 95, 168, 258, 295, 341 fury monji, 104
Foundation of Japanese Buddhism (Matsunaga fusatsu. See uposatha
and Matsunaga), 6, 170, 306, 346 fusetsu, 105, 135, 321
Foundations of Tien-Tai Philosophy: The fushin. See manual labor
Flowering of the Two Truths Theory in fush fumetsu, 105
Chinese Buddhism (Swanson), 342 fsu, 49, 105, 176, 267, 338, 358359. See
founders hall, 95, 172, 294, 299 also temple positions
four aspects. See shis
four assemblies, 95, 276, 365366. See also
lay believer G
four discernments, 9596, 99, 300. See also
ga. See atman
Rinzai sect
gaki, 4, 106, 147, 161, 259, 268, 271, 282, 313
four encounters, 96, 118
403
gakuji, 106 gorin sotoba, 113114
Ganges River, 37, 316 goriyaku. See genze riyaku
Ganjin. See Chien-chen goroku. See recorded sayings
garanb, 106107. See also Rinzai sect and gosan jd, 114
St sect goshuzen. See Five Types of Zen
gardens, 45, 83, 112, 145, 178179, 232, 266, Goso Hoen. See Wu-tsu Fa-yen
269, 298, 334, 341, 343, 389 gotai tchi, 114, 280
Garfield, Jay L., 234 Gotroku, 4748, 50, 115, 351, 359
Gasan Jit, 107, 121, 155, 332. See also Gottan Funei. See Wu-an Pu-ning
Rinzai sect goun. See five skandhas
gas, 107, 301 goya zazen, 115, 296. See also shiji zazen
gassh, 107, 114, 184, 265, 331 Gozan jissatsu. See Gozan system
Gateless Gate. See Mumonkan Gozan literature, 115, 116, 156, 232
gth, 107108, 170 Gozan system, 61, 92, 115116, 117, 131,
ge. See gth 133, 135, 163, 165167, 193, 233, 236,
gedatsu, 108, 276 265, 304, 308, 322. See also Rinzai sect
genj kan, 108. See also St sect and St sect
genkan, 108, 242 Gozan temples, 1, 16, 50, 83, 92, 115,
Genshin, 108, 120, 248. See also Tendai sect 116117, 187, 198, 200, 207, 214, 233,
genze riyaku, 108109, 114, 256. See also 235, 254, 305, 343, 352, 371
lay believer Gozu school. See Oxhead school
Gessh Shko, 109, 216. See also Obaku sect gradual enlightenment, 117, 140, 243, 323,
and Shingon sect 326, 353, 388
geta, 109 gradual teaching, 117, 388
Getty, Alice, 378 great assemblies. See daisan
gidan. See ball of doubt Great Doubt. See Daigi
Ginkaku-ji. See Silver Pavilion Great Matter. See Daiji
Ginzan teppeki. See Silver mountain, iron wall great renunciation, 118
Glassman, Bernard, viii, 274 Great Resolve. See Daifunshi
g. See karma Great Trust. See Daishinkon
Goddess of Mercy. See Kuan-Yin great vehicle. See Mahayana Buddhism
The Gods of Northern Buddhism: Their greed, 23, 33, 166, 169, 180, 318, 340, 348, 373
History and Iconography (Getty), 378 Groner, Paul, 30
goga, 109. See also Rinzai sect Guch Shky, 41, 118
gogen. See five eyes Gud Tshoku, 118119, 294. See also
gogo, 110. See also Rinzai sect Rinzai sect
gogyakuzai, 16, 91, 110 Gunin. See Hung-jen
goi. See five ranks Gutei. See Ch-chih
Goi kan, 99, 110, 113. See also Rinzai sect gyd, 119
gojin. See five dusts gyja, 9, 119. See also ascetic practices
goje, 8, 110111, 188, 275, 349. See also gy-j-za-ga, 119
lay believer gyny, 119, 239, 265
goka, 111 Gyy. See Taik Gyy
gokai. See five precepts
goke. See five houses
Gokei Ston, 111, 283. See also Rinzai sect H
goken. See five wrong views
hachikan jigoku. See eight cold hells
Goke Sansh Yro Mon, 111, 355
Hachiman, 120. See also honki suijaku
Goke Shichish. See five houses and seven
hachinetsu jigoku. See eight hot hells
schools
haiku, vi, 120, 135, 218, 264. See also
Golden Pavilion, 112, 191, 317. See also
lay believer
Rinzai sect
Hajahadai. See Prajapati
goma, 100, 112. See also Shingon sect and
Hajun. See Papiyas
Tendai sect
Hakeda, Kkai, 200
gomi zen, 112, 150. See also five types of zen
Hakeda, Yoshito S., 16, 200
and Hua-yen school
hakkai. See eight precepts
Gomizunoo, 112, 380. See also Obaku sect
Hakuin Ekaku, 17, 4345, 56, 63, 7475, 81,
and Rinzai sect
93, 107, 110, 113, 119, 120121, 124,
Gonsen Kan, 112113. See also Rinzai sect
404
127128, 138, 155, 158, 172, 190, 192, henzan. See pilgrimage
229, 234235, 249, 251, 270, 282, 294, Herrigel, Eugen, 203
304, 312, 321, 332333, 347, 354355, Hiei-zan, 129. See also Enryaku-ji
372, 376, 379, 385, 389390 higan, 129
half-lotus position, 122, 124, 134, 219, 385 higan-e, 129
Hallisey, Charles, 35 hijiri, 129130. See also Shingon sect and
han, 122123, 161, 171, 232, 239, 303, 364. Tendai sect
See also Obaku sect Hinayana Buddhism, 36, 112, 130, 208, 211,
Hana Matsuri, 36, 123, 274. See also kanbutsu 258, 304, 319, 345
Hanazonokai, 123124. See also lay believer Hinduism, vi, 31314, 20, 32, 66, 80, 97, 179,
handaikan, 124 234, 264, 271, 272, 378
hanka fuza. See half-lotus position hinko. See ako
Hannya. See Prajna hinpotsu, 1, 130131
Hannya shingy. See Heart Sutra Hiroshima, Japan, 41, 216
hannya zanmai, 124 Hirota, Dennis, 6
Han-shan, 124, 178. See also Rinzai sect h, 131, 223, 232
Han-shan Shih, 124, 178. See also Rinzai sect H (2). See Dharma
Han-shan Te-ching, 124125. See also dual hben. See expedient means
practice and Rinzai sect Hgen Buneki. See Fa-yen Wen-i
hansh, 125. See also densh Hgen school. See Fa-yen school
hara, 125, 334 hgo, 131, 285, 299
Hara, Japan,120121 hoi, 126, 131132. See also Obaku sect,
Harado Sogaki, vii Rinzai sect, and St sect
haraizai. See parajika hji, 132, 135, 150, 193, 238, 371
Hardacre, Helen, 213 Hji (2). See Fa-chih
Harvey, Peter, 54 hjin. See sambhogakaya
hashin kyji, 125 hoji zazen, 132, 296
Haskell, Peter, 18 hj, 132, 369, 390. See also lay believer
hassaikai. See eight precepts hj (2), 132133. See also Obaku sect and
hasshiki. See eight consciousness Tien-tai school
hasshd. See eightfold path Hj regents, 133, 134
hassu. See dharma heir Hj Sadatoki, 133, 156. See also St sect
hatsu, 126 Hj Tokiyori, 133, 187, 204, 330, 374
hatsui. See hoi Hj Tokimune, 83, 134, 374
hatsunehan. See parinirvana Hokeky. See Lotus Sutra
hatt, 1, 59, 68, 71, 118, 126, 135, 141, 271, hki, 134, 368
294, 337338, 371 hokkai. See dharmadhatu
Heart Sutra, 15, 45, 57, 105, 124, 126, 200, hokkai jin, 135
211, 255, 298, 306 Hokkeky. See Lotus Sutra
heaven, 6, 36, 98, 127, 147, 153, 161, 227, hokku, 120, 135, 231, 264. See also Obaku
268, 285, 288, 318319, 322, 334, 342, sect, Rinzai sect, and St sect
348, 373, 378 hokku (2). See haiku
Hebiichigo, 81, 127. See also Rinzai sect H Koji. See Layman Pang
Heian period (7941185; Japan), 129, 135, Hk-ji, 135, 230. See also Rinzai sect
137, 260, 298, 309, 320, 371 Hk-ji Ha, 135, 266
Hekiganroku, 25, 46, 53, 57, 83, 113, 127, The Holy Teaching of Vimalakirti: A
128, 142, 151, 192193, 206, 217, 226, Mahayana Scripture (Thurman), 369
239, 256, 277, 304, 308, 316, 327, 330, hmon. See Dharma gate
369, 378, 381, 383. See also lay believer hmy. See kaimy
and Rinzai sect Hond. See butsuden
Hekigansh. See Hekiganroku Hnen, 136, 166, 260, 299, 357. See also Pure
Hekigo, 127128. See also Rinzai sect Land sect and Tendai sect
hekikan, 128, 221 hongaku. See original enlightenment
Hekizen, 128. See also Rinzai sect honji suijaku, 120, 137
hell, 4, 6, 16, 28, 7778, 81, 86, 91, 98, 110, Honrai no Menmoku. See Original Face
147, 159, 161, 165, 176, 180, 198, 219, Honshin, 137, 250
238, 247, 267268, 274, 282, 285, 318, honsh, 137, 159, 163
342, 348, 363, 373, 378 Honsh (2). See jataka tales
hensh goi. See five ranks honshkai, 137, 163
405
honzan, 137, 217, 320. See also Obaku sect Hua-yen Sutra. See Avatamsaka Sutra
and Rinzai sect Hui-ko, vii,13, 52, 69, 74, 80, 134, 145, 204, 242,
honzon, 36, 40, 135, 138, 261, 279, 376 266, 281, 284, 345, 386. See also lay believer
H, 69, 138. See also Dharma King Hui-neng, vii, 33, 37, 62, 6869, 7172, 84,
Hori, Ichiro, 130, 175 88, 90, 139, 144, 145146, 160, 243, 254,
hrin. See Wheel of the Dharma 256, 292, 319, 321, 323, 358, 386. See
Hrinden. See Pao-lin Chuan also lay believer
hosshi, 138, 388 Hung-chih Cheng-cheh, 146, 176, 224, 308,
hosshin. See Dharmakaya 330, 371. See also Rinzai sect and St sect
Hosshin kan, 138, 190, 193, 229. See also Hung-chou school, 146, 194, 197
Rinzai sect Hung-jen, 52, 69, 7576, 8890, 119, 140,
Hoss school, 5, 55, 74, 138, 294, 321, 143, 145, 146147, 237, 243, 292, 319,
380, 382 335, 355, 359, 375. See also lay believer
hossu, 130, 139, 155, 373 hungry ghost, 4, 6, 86, 98, 106, 147148, 161,
Hotei. See Pu-tai 165, 180, 219, 247, 259, 268, 271, 274,
hotoke, 40, 139, 228, 371 282, 285, 313, 318, 342, 348, 363, 373.
Ho-tse school, 46, 139, 181, 359 See also six paths
Ho-tse Shen-hui, 139140, 162, 181, 244, Hupeh, China, 89, 143, 147, 359
292293, 323, 359 Hurvitz, Leon, 15, 39
Hott Ha, 18, 140, 174. See also Rinzai sect Hyakuj Ekai. See Pai-chang Huai-hai
and Yang-chi school Hyakuj Shingi. See Pai-chang Ching-kuei
Hou Hei, 140, 194 hyshigi, 148, 232
Hou Po, 140, 193194
householder, 53, 140, 194, 206, 217, 224, 310,
354, 384 I
How to Raise an Ox: Zen Practice as Taught
icchantika, 37, 149, 156, 284
in Zen Master Dgens Shobogenzo
ichidaiji innen, 57, 149
(Cook), 26, 302
Ichien. See Mj Dgy
Hy. See Fa-jung
ichi ens. See ens
hza, 1, 59, 71, 126, 140141, 337
ichiji kan, 217, 149150, 249, 382383
Hsiang-yen Chih-hsien, 141, 199, 201
ichij. See one vehicle
Hsing-hua Tsung-chiang, 141, 194, 235. See
ichimi zen, 112, 150
also Rinzai sect
ichinen fush, 150
Hsin-hsin-ming, 141, 284, 298
iconography and images, 40, 43, 7172,
Hsi-shan, 141, 282, 359
8081, 102, 109, 120, 124, 137138, 165,
Hsan-tsang, 7374, 141142, 255, 298
226, 228, 251, 256, 261, 324, 331, 345,
Hseh-feng I-tsun, 142, 285, 344. See also
372373, 376, 378
Fa-yen school
guardians, 12, 24, 9798, 100, 233, 240241
Hseh-mo Lun, 142, 156, 189, 306
laughing buddha, 205, 261
Hseh-tou Chung-hsien, 127, 142, 285286,
igan butsuji, 150, 199, 293
381, 383
ignorance, 23, 33, 54, 72, 108, 180, 250, 348,
Hsu, Sung-peng, 125
361, 373
Hs-tang Chih-y, 142, 189, 234. See also
Igy school. See Kuei-yang school
Rinzai sect
ihai, 40, 95, 150151, 221, 294, 336. See also
Hs-tang Lu Tai-Pieh, 142143, 189. See
lay believer
also Rinzai sect and Takuj school
ikebana. See kad
Huang-lung Hui-nan, 143, 250. See also
ikko hanko, 151
Rinzai sect
Ikky Sjun, 115, 151152, 203. See also lay
Huang-lung school, 92, 143, 207, 266, 288.
believer and Rinzai sect
See also Rinzai sect
impermanence, viii, 37, 94, 123, 152, 229,
Huang-mei Hung-jen. See Hung-jen
277, 318, 326, 348, 350, 373
Huang-mei shan, 143, 375
incense, ix, 5, 40, 73, 99, 150, 152, 163, 167,
Huang-po Hsi-yn, 31, 52, 143, 144, 146,
171, 189, 193, 201, 213, 227, 247, 299,
206, 246, 252, 323, 383, 387. See also lay
305, 310, 355
believer and Rinzai sect
indaram. See Indras jewel net
Huang-po-shan, 52, 143, 143144. See also
India, vi, 5, 13, 1820, 27, 32, 37, 63, 66, 80,
lay believer and Rinzai sect
86, 88, 139, 141, 145, 189, 194, 196, 204,
Hua-yen school, 1516, 38, 46, 53, 89, 93, 95, 99,
214, 227, 234, 255, 262, 272, 282, 289,
102, 112, 145, 182, 211, 259, 301, 358359
406
298, 314, 324, 332, 367368, 370, 373, jihatsu. See begging alms
376, 382, 386 jihi, 55, 159
Indra, 13, 97, 152153, 227, 316, 331 jiin hatt, 159160, 338
Indras jewel net, 99, 152, 153, 155 jikai, 160, 268. See also Jikai Zen and lay believer
inga, 43, 153. See also karma and Law Jikai Zen, 160
of Causation jikid, 160, 161, 184
Inga Monogatari, 153 jikijitsu, 161. See also jikid
Ingen Ryki. See Yin-yan Lung-chi jikishi ninshin, 161
inin ekishi, 107, 153154, 157, 341 jikishi ninshin kensh jbutsu, 161
inka, 18, 39, 60, 64, 69, 71, 74, 107, 133, 140, jikishi tanden. See ishin denshin
144, 146, 154, 155156, 173, 221, 230, jikkai. See ten realms
281, 290, 298, 310, 313, 332, 341, 355 jikkai (2). See ten heavy precepts and
inkin, 154, 232 ten precepts
ino, 49, 75, 154155, 267, 299, 338, 353. See jin. See dust
also temple positions jinj, 162. See also lay believer
insh. See inka Jinne. See Ho-tse Shen-hui
interrelatedness, 153, 155. See also empti- Jinshi Eison, 162, 289. See also Tendai sect
ness and Indras jewel net Jinsh. See Shen-hsiu
In the Hope of Nibbana: The Ethics of jiri, 162
Theravada Buddhism (King), 180 Jiriki. See Self Power
An Introduction to Buddhism: Teachings, Ji sect, 155, 162, 175, 260
History and Practices (Harvey), 54 jisha, 162163, 305, 307. See also lay believer
An Introduction to Zen Buddhism (Suzuki, jish, 163
D. T.), 328 jish butsu, 163
Inzan Ien, 107, 155, 322. See also Rinzai sect jish kai, 163
Inzan school, 155, 333. See also Rinzai sect Jish Shj, 163
Ippen, 155156, 162, 260. See also Tendai sect jissatsu temples, 117, 163, 193, 214. See also
Isan Reiy. See Kuei-shan Ling-yu Gozan system
Isao, Kumakura, 45 Jiz, 29, 81, 138, 163165, 198, 268, 352
I-shan I-ning, 133, 156, 158. See also Gozan Jchi-ji, 116, 165, 232, 330. See also Gozan
literature and Rinzai sect system and Rinzai sect
Ishida, Hisatoyo, 72, 374 jd, 59, 126, 135, 165, 175
Ishigami, Zenno, 7, 10, 182, 260, 262, 291, Jdo (2). See Pure Land
325, 340, 365 Jd-e. See Rhatsu
ishin denshin, 156, 161, 221222 Jdo No Sanbuky, 165166
issaiky, 62, 156, 356 Jdo Shinsh. See True Pure Land sect
Issan Ichinei. See I-shan I-ning Jdo-sh. See Pure Land sect
issendai. See icchantika Johnson, William L., 26, 35, 180
isshi inj. See isshi insh jj, 74, 166
isshi insh, 17, 154, 156157, 216, 313, 341. Jmy-ji, 116, 166. See also Gozan system,
See also St sect Rinzai sect, and Shingon sect
Isshin, 157, 249 Jsh Jshin. See Chao-Chou Tsung-shen
Isshit Zen. See One-finger Zen jza. See shuso
isshu, 157 jaku. See ten evil acts
ittengo, 3, 157, 360 Ju-ching, 72, 166, 275, 298, 330, 352. See also
St sect
Jdai Deshi, 166167, 340
J juen. See shinsansiki
Jufuku-ji, 80, 84, 116, 167, 330. See also
Jainism, 3, 66, 179, 264, 271272
Gozan system and Rinzai sect
jakugo, 3, 43, 158, 389
jg, 167, 339
jakumetsu, 158
jgyzu, 167, 251
Jakushitsu Genk, 76, 158159
jji, 1, 52, 168, 338, 343
Japanese Religions: A Survey by the Agency
jji (2). See ten stages of a bodhisattva
for Cultural Affairs (Hori), 175
jjkinkai. See ten heavy precepts
jari. See ajari
jukai, 168, 169
jataka tales, 24, 137, 159, 274
jukaie, 168. See also lay believer
ji. See tera
jrokujkai, 30, 169, 277. See also St sect
jigoku, 4, 7778, 128, 159, 161, 229, 268. See
jzen. See ten good acts
also six paths
407
K Kanzan Egen, 82, 111, 172, 178, 184, 201, 233,
251, 310, 353, 355. See also Rinzai sect
kada. See gth Kanzan-shi. See Han-shan Shih
kad, 151, 170 Kanzeon. See Kannon
kaichin, 170 Kanzeon Bosatsu Fumon-bon. See
kaidan, 47, 170, 249 Avalokiteshvara Sutra
kaidan seki, 170 Kapilavastu, 178, 290, 314, 326, 365
kaigen, 170171. See also Obaku sect Kapleau, Philip, viii, 74, 274
kaihan, 171. See also Rinzai sect kare sansui, 179, 266, 269
kaiki, 171, 172 karma, viii, 2627, 43, 53, 65, 77, 86, 94, 98, 109,
kaimy, 38, 135, 150, 171, 257, 306. See also 112, 120, 127128, 153, 159, 179180, 206,
lay believer, Rinzai sect, and St sect 222, 241, 254, 259, 272, 317318, 378
kaisan, 95, 171172, 218 The Karma of Words: Buddhism and the
kaisand. See founders hall Literary Arts in Medieval Japan (La
Kaisan Shid Bunan Anju Zenji Anroku, Fleur), 165
172, 355. See also Rinzai sect kashaku, 180
kaiyoku, 172. See also St sect kashaya. See kesa
kaji ichige, 172 kashin, 180, 199
kako shichibutsu. See seven buddhas of Kash. See Mahakashyapa
the past Kashyapa buddha, 172, 180, 286
Kakua, 173. See also Rinzai sect, Tendai sect, kasshiki, 180181. See also lay believer
and Yang-chi school kata, 181
Kakuan Shion, 167, 173, 251 Katai Fut Roku. See Chia-tai Pu-Teng Lu
Kakushin, 103, 140, 173174, 194, 230, 289, Kataku Jinne. See Ho-tse Shen-hui
375. See also Shingon sect Kataku-sh. See Ho-tse school
kalpa, 174, 191, 250 katsu!, 31, 89, 172, 206207, 181, 265, 296,
Kalupahana, Nagarjuna, 234 308. See also Rinzai sect
Kamakura, Japan, 8283, 133, 115116, 156, katt, 182
158, 162, 165, 167, 178, 187, 196, 204, Kattsh. See Shmon Kattsh
234, 262, 289, 310, 328, 330, 359, 374 katt Zen. See moji Zen
Kamakura period (11851333; Japan), 1718, Katyayana, 167, 182, 340. See also arhat
54, 5961, 75, 85, 103, 108, 115116, 129, kechimyaku, 182, 189. See also lay believer
133, 135, 137, 140, 158, 162, 166167, 173, and St sect
178, 185, 194, 199200, 206, 229, 232, 234, Kegonky. See Avatamsaka Sutra
239, 251, 260, 266, 272, 289, 303, 310, 312, Kegon school, 15, 89, 94, 145, 182, 294
323, 330, 337, 339, 345, 357358, 381 keisaku, 184, 201, 203. See also Rinzai sect
Kamens, Edward, 175, 274 and St sect
kami, 7273, 120, 136, 174, 191, 286 Keisen Sry, 184185, 283. See also Rinzai sect
kana hgo, 131, 174, 249250, 376 keisu, 185, 191, 232, 304
Kanakamuni buddha, 172, 174175, 286 Keitoku Dentroku. See Ching-te Chuan-
kanben, 175 Teng Lu
kanbutsu, 36, 123, 175. See also Hana Matsuri Keizan Jkin, 64, 185, 304, 321, 323, 381, 385.
kanch, 175. See also Obaku sect, Rinzai See also lay believer and Shingon sect
sect, and St sect Keizan shingi, 185, 216, 304. See also St sect
Kanjizai. See Kannon kekka fuza, 185, 208
kanki issoku, 175176 kekkaiji, 185187, 264
kanna Zen, 176, 193, 224, 321, 330. See also Kench-ji, 58, 60, 116, 133, 156, 178, 187,
Rinzai sect 204, 234, 330, 359, 374. See also Rinzai
Kannon, 15, 29, 138, 175, 176, 178, 198199, sect
256, 284, 307308, 313. See also Kuan-yin Kench-ji Ha, 187, 266
Kannonky, 15, 81, 176, 199. See also Kench Seikoku Zokut Roku. See Chien-
Avalokiteshvara Sutra and Kuan-yin chung Ching-Kuo Hsu-Teng Lu
Ching kend, 187
kanshi, 176, 371 Kennin-ji, 72, 80, 84, 116, 152, 158, 187, 188,
kanshiketsu. See shiketsu 230, 270, 345. See also Shingon sect
kansh, 176178, 231 Kennin-ji Ha, 188, 266
kansu, 49, 105, 178, 267, 338, 353, 358359. kensh, 37, 109110, 113, 121, 138, 188, 190,
See also temple positions 229, 235, 249, 281, 332. See also Rinzai sect
Kanzan. See Han-shan Kensh jbutsu, 188
408
Kent, Richard K., 12 komus, 103, 195. See also Fuke sect
kesa, 9, 56, 104, 110, 180, 188, 196, 200, 262, Kong Hannya Haramitsu Ky. See
275, 294, 349 Diamond Sutra
kesa bukuro, 188. See also kesa Kongj. See esoteric buddhism
kesa kudoku, 188189 Kongkai Mandara. See Diamond-Realm
Ketsumyaku Ron. See Hseh-Mo Lun Mandala
Kiangsi, China, 143144 Kongky. See Diamond Sutra
Kid Chigu. See Hs-tang Chih-y konk, 195196, 367
Kid Roku Daibetsu. See Hs-Tang Lu Tai-Pieh Konkmyky, 49, 196
kie, 95, 189, 235, 244, 277, 331332, 350, konk no cho, 196
365, 366 Konsh, 196
kie samb, 189 Korea, 22, 49, 124, 217, 260
kigan, 189, 199, 293 Koromo, 188, 196. See also kesa
kikai, 190 Ksen Son, 196, 290, 388. See also Rinzai sect
kikan, 190, 265, 278 koshin mida, 6, 196197, 237
kikan (2), 190 Ksh-ji, 17, 73, 197, 302. See also St sect
kikan kan, 113, 190, 194. See also Rinzai sect Koshushaku, 197
kikutsuri, 65, 190191 Ksh-sh. See Hung-chou school
kim. See tortoise hair kotsu, 197, 245
kim tokaku. See tortoise hair kotsu jiki, 159, 197. See also begging alms
kin, 185, 191 and lay believer
King Ashoka. See Ashoka kyboku no Zen. See boxwood Zen
King, Winston L., 100, 180, 240, 328 Kzen Gokokuron, 80, 197
kinhin, 157, 191, 320. See also St sect Kraft, Kenneth, 74, 113, 138, 190, 235, 268
Kinkaku-ji. See Golden Pavillion Krakucchanda buddha, 172, 197198, 286
kitchen-office. See kuin kshatriya, 198, 290
kit, 191. See also lay believer Kshitigarbha. See Jiz
k. See kalpa k. See emptiness
kan, viiiix, 3, 1718, 22, 2425, 4344, 4647, ku. See suffering
50, 53, 57, 59, 63, 7374, 87, 8991, 93, 95, Kuan-li-ssu, 16, 116, 198
100, 107, 109110, 113, 127, 138, 142, 146, Kuan-yin, 15, 46, 109, 176, 198199. See
155, 158, 174, 188, 190, 191193, 194, also Kannon
199200, 207, 217, 220, 224225, 227, Kuan-yin Ching, 15, 176, 199. See also
229230, 235, 237, 239, 249, 256, 265, 270, Avalokiteshvara Sutra, Kannonky,
275, 277278, 280281283, 285, 296, 302, and lay believer
304, 308, 311, 316, 321, 323, 327, 330, kubutsuji, 4, 130, 150, 180, 189, 199, 245,
344345, 347348, 358359, 369, 372, 375, 271, 293, 331, 339, 343
378, 381, 383, 387, 389. See also Rinzai sect Kuei-fen Tsung-mi: The Convergence of Chan
kan collections, 121, 191, 193, 249, 344 and the Teachings (Broughton), 94
kan-gazing Zen. See kanna Zen Kuei-shan Ling-yu, 141, 156, 172, 199, 379
Kb Daishi. See Kkai Kuei-yang school, 92, 141, 150, 199, 286, 379
kden, 193 kuf, 199
Kodera, Takashi James, 298 kuge, 199200, 272
Kgaku-ji, 193. See also Rinzai sect kuin, 105, 190, 200, 201, 294, 338
Kgaku-ji Ha, 193, 266 kuje, 56, 188, 200, 275, 320, 349
Kgaku Sen. See Shaku Sen Kkai, 60, 129, 193, 200, 256, 298
K Haku. See Hou Po Kumarajiva, 15, 46, 126, 176, 199, 200, 208,
Kh. See Fa-hai 278, 280, 284, 312, 369, 382
Koh Kakumy, 18, 194. See also Rinzai sect Kumaraj. See Kumarajiva
koji, 194, 310. See also lay believer kung-an. See kan
kj, 194, 265, 278 kunshin goi. See five ranks
Kj-sh. See Hung-chou school kuri, 200, 201, 364
Kke Zonsh. See Hsing-hua Tsung-chiang kuy, 201, 220. See also four offerings
K Koku. See Hou Hei Ku Zshi, 201, 355, 389. See also Zenrin Kush
kkon zazen, 194, 296. See also shiji zazen ky. See sutras
Kokusan, 24, 194 Kygen Chikan. See Hsiang-yen Chih-hsien
kokushi, 80, 119, 194195, 232, 304, 310, 380 Kysaku. See keisaku
Kokutai-ji, 195 Kyoto, Japan, 6061, 73, 76, 79, 81, 8485,
Kokutai-ji Ha, 195 111112, 115116, 129, 133, 136, 152,
409
158, 162, 187188, 191, 196197, 214, Ling, Trevor Oswald, 217
230, 233234, 236, 238, 246, 251, 266, Ling-yin-ssu, 116, 207, 254
283, 298299, 302, 304305, 312, 317, lions roar, 208, 300, 309
332, 339 343, 352, 355 Liquid Life: Abortion and Buddhism in Japan
Kyun-sh, 203 (La Fleur), 165
Kyzan Ejaku. See Yang-shan Hui-chi literature, ix, 2, 6, 24, 51, 89, 9091, 111, 114,
kyd, 10, 120, 203, 332 116, 131, 140141, 145, 153, 158159,
Kysh, Japan, 58, 80, 344 192194, 226, 232, 238, 263, 286, 292, 302,
308, 327, 356, 371, 374, 382, 387388, 390
lotus position, viii, 134, 185, 208, 219220,
L 384385, 389
Lotus Sutra, 12, 15, 36, 39, 4849, 87,
La Fleur, William R., 165
134135, 149, 176, 178, 199200,
Lan-chi Tao-lung, 58, 133, 187, 204, 234, 262.
208209, 211, 214, 226, 233, 235, 239,
See also Rinzai sect and Yang-chi school
249, 251, 307, 339, 351, 370. See also
Lankavatara Sutra, 55, 149, 204, 269, 284
Tendai sect and Tien-tai school
Latter Age of the Dharma, 204205, 216,
The Lotus Sutra in Japanese Culture (Tanabe
277, 309, 346. See also three ages of
and Tanabe), 227
the Dharma
The Lotus Sutra (Watson), 15, 39
Laughing buddha, 205, 261
lump of red flesh, 209, 290, 356
Law of Causation, 153, 206, 351
lay believer, vi, ix, 4, 910, 1315, 1920, 27, 30,
34, 38, 40, 45, 47, 50, 5253, 63, 66, 69, 75,
78, 83, 90, 93, 98, 103104, 109, 111, 120, M
124, 126127, 130, 132, 140, 143147, Mdhyamaka, 15, 46, 53, 82, 200, 210, 234,
151152, 160, 162163, 168, 171, 181182, 264, 278, 280, 284, 348
185, 191, 194, 197, 199, 201, 206, 216, Mdhyamika. See Mdhyamaka
221222, 237238, 247, 249, 256257, 259, Mahakashyapa, 7, 56, 71, 167, 180, 210, 213,
262, 264, 274, 276, 284, 286, 290291, 294, 226, 238, 254, 270, 281, 286, 301, 307,
299, 301, 304, 306, 309, 316, 325326, 328, 340, 370
332, 339, 341, 343, 347, 351, 365370, 381, Mahaprajna Paramita, 57, 210, 213
384385, 387 Mahavairochana Buddha, 24, 59, 72, 100,
Layman Pang, 135, 206, 252. See also 102, 114, 136137, 210211, 367, 373
lay believer Mahayana Buddhism, vivii, 3, 5, 7, 12, 1416,
The Legend of King Ashoka: A Study and 20, 22, 2627, 2930, 32, 34, 3638, 41,
Translation of the Asokavadana 5455, 58, 66, 69, 72, 78, 82, 84, 8687, 92,
(Strong), 13, 43 94, 98, 100, 105, 108, 118, 125, 127, 130,
Leighton, Taigen Daniel, 80, 344 132, 137, 149150, 153, 159160, 162163,
Liang dynasty (c. 500; China), 27 168170, 197, 200, 204, 206, 208, 210, 211,
Lin-chi I-hsan, 31, 67, 89, 95, 99, 141, 212, 222, 226, 229, 234, 237, 241242, 249,
143144, 146, 181, 206207, 209, 235, 251, 255, 258, 260, 272, 276277, 280, 283,
239, 259, 265, 277, 281, 290, 296, 300, 305, 319, 335, 341, 345, 350, 356, 358359,
308, 320321, 323, 348, 356, 378, 387. 362363, 365366, 368370, 376, 380, 382.
See also Rinzai sect See also three bodies of the Buddha
Lin-chi Lu. See Sayings of Lin-chi Mahyna Buddhism: The Doctrinal
Lin-chi school, vii, 89, 92, 143, 199, 207, Foundations (Williams), 26
265266, 288, 323, 358, 383. See also main temple, 34, 137, 160, 211212, 217
Huang-lung school and Yang-chi school Maitreya, 34, 36, 82, 165, 205, 212213, 222,
lineage, vii, 1718, 26, 37, 39, 46, 50, 52, 54, 261, 355, 360
5760, 6364, 69, 71, 74, 76, 80, 84, 8889, Maitreya, the Future Buddha (Sponberg and
9293, 107, 115117, 131, 139140, Hardacre), 213
142143, 146, 150151, 153154, 157, Major Works (Hakeda), 200
171174, 178, 194, 197, 199, 204, 207, 216, Maka Hannya Haramitsu. See Mahaprajna
219, 221, 234235, 242243, 246, 251252, Paramita
254, 265, 288, 301, 304, 306, 308309, 313, Makakash. See Mahakashyapa
319, 322323, 327328, 335, 337, 341, 344, Makuragy, 213, 256
351, 354356, 358359, 363364, 374375, Mampuku-ji, 2, 100, 133, 144, 171, 214, 227,
378, 380, 382, 386387 246, 261, 339, 380
lineage chart, 64, 69, 107, 112, 182, 207, 326 manb. See ten thousand dharmas
410
mandala, 71, 81, 86, 100, 214, 298, 373. See 323325, 327328, 330, 332, 334, 338339,
also Diamond-Realm Mandala, 342, 347, 353, 358359, 363, 365, 372, 376,
Shingon sect, Tendai sect, and Womb- 379, 381382, 384385, 388389. See also
Realm Mandala lotus position and Rinzai sect
mani, 20, 114, 165, 214, 268 meditation hall, 10, 43, 7374, 123, 154, 160,
Manju-ji, 116, 214, 234, 310. See also 165, 184, 204, 220, 226, 265, 280, 283,
Rinzai sect 292, 294, 299, 307, 313, 320, 331,
Manjusri. See Monju 333336, 387388
A Man of Zen: The Recorded Sayings of Meiji period (18681912; Japan), 62, 103,
Layman Pang (Sasaki, Yoshitaka, and 196, 217, 248, 272, 337, 368
Fraser), 206 memorial service, 38, 40, 51, 53, 56, 72, 74,
mantra, 45, 66, 75, 86, 100, 214215, 233, 95, 103, 132, 135, 150, 152, 185, 193,
240, 298 201, 220221, 228, 238, 257, 270, 274,
manual labor, 9, 83, 105, 215216, 224, 252, 262, 284, 306, 312, 331, 335, 337, 371. See
272, 285, 301, 321. See also lay believer also lay believer
Manual of Zen Buddhism (Suzuki, D. T.), memorial tablet. See ihai
126, 141 mendicancy, 19, 22, 195, 197, 276277, 314
Manzan Dhaku, 17, 109, 216, 221, 304, 313 menju kuketsu. See menju shih
Mapp. See Latter Age of the Dharma menju shih, 216, 221
Mara, 163, 216217, 316, 373 menpeki. See hekikan
The Marathon Monks of Mount Hiei Menzan Zuih, 221222, 302
(Stevens), 30, 296 merit, 6, 19, 27, 45, 53, 55, 57, 62, 65, 75, 90,
married clergy, 217, 224. See also monastic 95, 112, 119, 133, 149, 162, 171, 180,
celibacy 188, 197, 212, 219, 222, 247, 251, 259,
Masangin, 217, 348 277, 283284, 319, 324, 335, 339, 363,
Masen, 217 365, 367. See also lay believer
Master Dgens Shbgenzo (Nishijima and metsujinj, 63, 222, 296
Cross), 302 middle path, 222, 372
Master Yunmen: From the Record of the Mikky. See esoteric buddhism
Chan Master Gate of the Clouds military forces, 17, 77, 81, 127, 159, 269, 272,
(App), 150, 383 303304, 320321, 332, 338, 371, 380
matsuji, 137, 211, 217218 mind and body drop-off. See shinjin dat-
Matsunaga, Alicia, 6, 170, 306, 346 suraku
Matsunaga, Daigan, 6, 170, 306, 346 mind ground, 222, 297
Matsunaga, Reih, 302, 385 mind-to-mind transmission. See ishin denshin
Matsuo Bash, 120, 218 Ming dynasty (13681644; China), 44, 48, 53,
Ma-tsu Ssu-chia lu. See Ssu-chia Yu Lu 75, 124, 144, 227, 237238, 246, 322,
Ma-tsu Tao-i, 18, 46, 52, 142, 146, 181, 206, 335, 365, 380, 382
217, 218219, 239, 252, 308, 323, 327, Miroku. See Maitreya
387. See also Rinzai sect Miura, Issh, 17, 22, 73, 110, 113, 138, 158,
Maudgalyyana, 167, 219, 223, 291, 340, 363 190, 235, 385, 389
McRae, John R., 52, 128, 244, 293, 335 Modern period (1868present; Japan), 34, 175,
Medicine buddha. See Yakushi butsu 187, 194, 211, 217, 272, 329, 368, 388
Medieval period (11851600; Japan), 34, 103, moji Zen, 182, 223
107, 115, 128, 131, 180, 182, 187, 200, mokugyo, 131, 231, 223
203, 211, 270, 277, 281, 291, 304, 320, Mokuren. See Maudgalyyana
345, 358, 371 mokush Zen, 63, 146, 176, 224, 316, 321, 330
meditation, viix,1, 68, 10, 13, 18, 20, 26, 29, monasteries, vivii, ix, 12
4448, 5254, 57, 59, 63, 66, 68, 71, 7375, monastic celibacy, 217, 224. See also
77, 80, 8283, 94, 9899, 102103, 108, married clergy
110, 114, 119, 122, 124125, 128, 131134, monastic code, 5, 8, 1920, 22, 33, 38, 44, 46,
137138, 141, 144146, 152154, 157, 161, 49, 60, 6364, 66, 83, 9596, 105, 114,
166, 168, 171, 176, 180, 184185, 188, 116, 125, 130, 132, 148, 152, 160161,
190193, 197, 199, 201, 203, 207208, 168, 170, 172, 185, 216217, 224, 226,
214215, 217218, 219220, 221224, 244, 246, 250, 252, 254, 257, 262,
226227, 236237, 239240, 244, 250, 255, 264266, 272, 283, 288, 291, 297, 304,
258260, 262, 265, 267268, 270272, 274, 310, 313, 316, 320, 324, 338, 342,
276, 280, 282285, 289, 291, 296, 298, 355356, 365367, 369, 371, 376, 380,
301302, 306, 312, 314, 316, 319320, 387, 389
411
monastic training, 43, 45, 103, 224, 225, 338. 297, 301, 304, 308, 312, 327, 337, 372,
See also threefold training 375, 378. See also Rinzai sect
mond, 1, 3, 57, 126, 131, 133, 225, 226 Munen. See No-thought
Mongol Invasion (1281), 83, 134, 308 muni, 230
Monju, 102, 211, 214, 225226, 255, 307, muni (2), 230231, 243
320, 369 Muryju. See Amida buddha
monk, vi, ix, 1, 4, 69, 12, 1620, 22, 2427, Muryk. See Amida buddha
2930, 3234, 38, 4254, 5667, 7175, Mushin. See No-thought
78, 8081, 8384, 86, 8890, 9396, music, 20, 32, 74, 289
99100, 102112, 115, 118119, musical instruments, 185, 191, 223, 232,
124135, 138146, 148152153, 231232, 304305
155162, 165168, 170174, 178, bells, 65, 125, 154, 161, 176, 231232,
180182, 184185, 188190, 194197, 247248, 263265, 299, 306, 311
199201, 204206, 213, 215221, clappers, 122123, 148, 323, 314
223225, 226, 227, 229230, 232239, drums, 135, 223, 231, 271
241242, 244252, 255271, 274278, flutes, 103, 195, 289
280286, 288299, 301302, 305313, gongs, 74, 122123, 131, 189, 223, 231232,
316, 319324, 326328, 330345, 303, 311, 364
347350, 352359, 363367, 369371, lutes, 20
373376, 380381, 383385, 387390 mus kai. See Mus shinji kai
Monkey (Wu), 142 Mus shinji kai, 232
monks hall. See sd Mus Soseki, 81, 112, 115, 156, 232, 265, 278,
monna, 226 292, 305, 317, 343. See also Gozan liter-
Moon in a Dewdrop (Tanashi), 302 ature, Rinzai sect, and Shingon sect
moral code. See precepts mus zange. See formless repentance
Morrell, Robert E., 292 Myan Eisai. See Eisai
mountains, 16, 2425, 40, 4950, 61, 76, 80, 84, Myh Renge Ky. See Lotus Sutra
89, 92, 115116, 120, 128129, 133, 136, my, 100, 233, 355
141, 143144, 146, 163, 171, 173174, Myshin-ji, 18, 57, 74, 82, 111, 118, 121, 123,
178179, 185, 187, 193194, 207, 221, 152, 155, 178, 184, 201, 229, 233, 236,
226227, 235, 239, 254255, 264, 270, 251, 269, 283, 332, 353, 355, 364
308309, 319, 327, 331, 340, 359, 378, 386 Myshin-ji Ha, 233, 266
Mount Gridhrakuta, 226227, 270, 370 Myzen. See Rynen Myzen
Mount Hiei, 260, 264, 270271, 281, 299, 339,
357, 380381
Mount Sumeru, 24, 40, 97, 153, 227, 311, 331 N
moxa, 125, 227
naga, 214, 234
mu, 227, 229230, 372, 374
Nagarjuna, 48, 76, 82, 210, 234, 278, 280,
Mu-an Hsing-tao, 171, 227228, 344, 380
324, 351, 361
mudra, 86, 107, 134, 228, 298, 376, 385
Nagasaki, Japan, 335, 380
Mudra: A Study of the Symbolic Gestures in
naikan, 234
Japanese Buddhist Sculpture
Namp Jmy, 59, 142, 178, 189, 234235,
(Saunders), 107, 378
251, 310, 327. See also Rinzai sect and
muen botoke. See wandering spirits
Yang-chi school
Muga. See Anatman
namu, 235
Mugaku Sogen. See Wu-hseh Tsu-yan
Namu amida butsu, 235, 237, 260, 357
Muhon Kakushin. See Kakushin
Namu myh rengeky, 235, 239
Mujaku Dch, 229, 294. See also Rinzai sect
Nanin Engy. See Nan-yan Hui-yung
muj, 152, 229, 295
Nan-shan, 50, 235
Muj Dgy, 149, 229, 292. See also Rinzai sect
Nant kan, 113, 193, 235. See also Rinzai sect
Mujun Shiban. See Wu-chun Shih-fan
Nan-yan Hui-yung, 89, 141, 235
muken jigoku. See Avici hell
Nanzen-ji, 116, 156, 232, 236, 283. See also
Mu kan, 46, 227, 229, 249, 372. See also
Shingon sect
Rinzai sect
Nanzen-ji Ha, 236, 266
Mumon Ekai. See Wu-men Hui-kai
Nara, Japan, 47, 59, 74, 173, 281, 308, 352
Mumon Gensen, 135, 230. See also Rinzai sect
Nara period (710794; Japan), 120, 139, 182,
Mumonkan, 7, 4546, 53, 71, 107, 113, 140,
194, 280
142, 158, 172, 174, 192193, 210, 217,
Nearman, Rev. Hubert, O.B.C., 64
227, 229, 230, 238, 249, 277, 283, 286,
412
nehan. See nirvana nun, vi, ix, 1, 45, 78, 12, 17, 1920, 22, 24, 27,
nehand. See nirvana hall 2930, 34, 38, 4243, 45, 50, 5657, 62, 64,
Nehan-e. See Nirvana Festival 66, 7475, 78, 83, 90, 9396, 99, 103104,
Nehanky. See Nirvana Sutra 106, 110, 119, 124126, 131, 135136, 138,
nembutsu, 45, 53, 68, 75, 88, 108, 125, 129, 140, 150, 152, 160, 165166, 168, 170172,
137, 156, 162, 235, 237, 238239, 260, 180181, 188190, 194, 197, 199201, 206,
278, 284, 328, 365. See also dual prac- 215, 217, 219221, 224225, 237238,
tice, lay believer, and Nembutsu Kan 241242, 244245, 247, 249250, 252,
Nembutsu kan, 75, 237238, 278 257258, 262263, 266267, 271,
Nembutsu kygen, 238 274275, 277, 280282, 284, 286, 288, 291,
Nempu, 196, 238 293295, 297, 306, 309310, 313, 316,
nen, 238 319320, 324, 327, 331338, 342, 347,
Nenge mish, 238 349350, 353, 356, 365367, 370371, 376,
Nenge shunmoku. See Nenge mish 379, 381, 384, 387390
nenki, 150, 238. See also lay believer nyoi. See kotsu
nettetsugan, 238239 Nyorai. See Tathagata
Nichimen butsu, Gatsumen butsu. See nyoraiz. See Tathagata Garbha
Sunface buddha, Moonface buddha nygan, 199, 245, 293
Nichiren, 62, 160, 175, 208, 235, 239, 249. See nyin. See shinsanshiki
also Tendai sect nyusshitsu, 245, 303
Nichiren sect, 239. See also Tendai sect
nien-fo. See nembutsu
nij. See two vehicles O
nijgoten, 239
Obaku-ban, 246, 344
niny, 119, 239, 265
Obaku Kiun. See Huang-po Hsi-yn
Niny Shigyron. See Shshitsu Rokumon
Obaku sect, vii, 2, 22, 32, 7375, 100, 104, 109,
Ni, 240, 278
112, 123, 132133, 135, 137, 144, 153,
Ni Zen, 240, 328
171, 175, 214216, 220, 223, 227, 237,
nirmanakaya, 35, 138, 240, 248, 280, 347, 355.
246, 261, 265, 278, 294, 304, 320,
See also three bodies of the Buddha
322323, 339, 342, 344, 352, 378, 380, 387
nirvana, viii, 7, 10, 14, 2627, 33, 36, 4647,
Obaku Shingi, 72, 123, 216, 246, 304, 380
64, 71, 84, 96, 106, 108, 129, 139, 149,
Obon, ix, 40, 90, 106, 246247, 282, 363, 366
158, 182, 208, 210, 226, 237, 240241,
offerings, ix, 19, 40, 62, 73, 99, 106, 112, 129,
243244, 254, 256, 258, 272, 274, 290,
150, 193, 201, 247, 282, 294, 325. See
299, 316, 324, 326, 357, 365
also four offerings and lay believer
Nirvana Festival, 237, 241, 274. See also
ogane, 65, 125, 230, 247248, 306, 311
Buddha Day
Ogino Dokuon, 248
nirvana hall, 83, 237, 241
oji goi. See five ranks
Nirvana Sutra, 37, 57, 149, 188, 237, 241, 242
ojin. See nirmanakaya
Nishijima, Gudo Waju, 302
oj, 237, 248. See also rebirth
Nitai. See Twofold Truth
Ojysh, 108, 120, 248
nitten sjo, 242
Okamura, Shohaku, 80, 344
Niu-tou school. See Oxhead school
Old-woman Zen, 248, 266. See also
niwa zume, 9, 242, 334
Rba Zen
N drama, 242
One-finger Zen, 52, 119, 157, 248249
No-mind. See No-thought
One hand kan, 249, 282, 376. See also
non-duality, 42, 86, 230, 243
Rinzai sect
Northern school, 46, 52, 76, 88, 117,
One mind, 107, 156157, 249. See also
139140, 146, 243244, 259, 292, 319,
Mahayana Buddhism
323, 326
one vehicle, 150, 249, 309, 351
The Northern School and the Formation of
one-word barrier. See ichiji kan
Early Chan Buddhism (McRae), 52,
Onin War (14661477), 112, 233, 236, 283,
128, 244, 293, 335
305, 317
No-Self. See Anatman
Ooms, Herman, 328
no-thought, 230231, 243, 244, 318
Orategama, 121, 249, 390
novice, ix, 1, 3, 4, 810, 14, 45, 64, 78, 93, 95,
ordination, 910, 20, 22, 29, 47, 64, 71, 95, 103,
119, 160161, 167, 180, 200, 226, 244,
126, 133, 150, 161, 168171, 180, 182, 189,
245, 249250, 257258, 262, 291, 316,
226227, 244245, 249, 250, 257, 264,
338, 340, 342, 365366, 370
413
270, 277, 282, 291, 299, 306, 310, 337, 342, 265266, 268, 281282, 284, 286, 296,
350, 354, 371. See also lay believer 301, 319, 322323, 327, 335, 339340,
ordination platform. See kaidan 343345, 351, 355, 358359, 371, 375,
original enlightenment, 37, 136137, 146, 385387. See also St sect
163, 249 patriarchs hall. See soshid
Original Face, 137, 141, 249250 Paul, Diane Y., 24
Original Mind, 137, 250 Pei-shan, 207, 254
Original Teachings of Chan Buddhism: Pei-yung Ching-kuei, 254, 389
Selected from the Transmission of the Perfection of Wisdom Sutra, 57, 72, 255, 258,
Lamp (Chung-Yuan), 93 339. See also Mahayana Buddhism
Ory Enan. See Huang-lung Hui-nan The Philosophy of the Middle Way
Ory school, 143, 250. See also Rinzai sect (Kalupahana), 234
Osaka, Japan, 17, 152, 246, 308, 310, 344 pien-wen, 255
oshiku, 250, 297 pilgrimage, 8, 10, 18, 30, 46, 121, 128129,
osh, 250. See also Shingon sect, St sect, 141142, 155, 180, 188, 193, 198, 207,
and Tendai sect 232, 255256, 281, 290, 296, 310, 319,
Other Power, 251, 283, 335 332, 371, 383. See also lay believer
Otkan school, 251, 310. See also Rinzai sect Pillow Sutra. See Makuragy
outflows. See defilements Pindola, 24, 256, 307, 376
ox cart, 251 Pine, Red, 142, 306
Oxhead school, 48, 50, 88, 117, 132, 140, 142, Pi-yen Lu. See Hekiganroku
242, 251 Platform Sutra, 33, 62, 69, 88, 97, 145, 147,
oxherding pictures, 167, 251 160, 230, 232, 242, 256257, 268, 292,
295, 318, 326, 328, 350, 360, 387
The Platform Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch
P (Yampolsky), 69, 189, 244, 257, 351
Po-chang Huai-hai. See Pai-chang Huai-hai
pagoda, 24, 252, 263264, 325, 337, 352
poetry, vi, 14, 110, 115, 124, 141, 146, 151,
Pai-chang Ching-kuei, 148, 252, 297
176, 192193, 201, 203, 206, 218, 232,
Pai-chang Huai-hai, 44, 141, 143144, 146,
270, 371, 382, 389
148, 172, 199, 216, 219, 224, 252, 257,
posthumous name, 104, 171, 257, 332
297, 323, 387
postulant, 180, 242, 257, 334, 365
painting, ix
Prajapati, 22, 120, 257, 314, 316, 326. See
Pali Canon. See Tripitaka
also lay believer
Pang Yun. See Layman Pang
prajna, 15, 47, 72, 78, 124, 146, 225, 257258,
Pao-lin Chuan, 50, 138, 252
268, 276, 298, 316, 319, 347. See also
Papiyas, 120, 252
Perfection of the Wisdom Sutra
parajika, 5, 96, 125, 252254, 370. See also
prajna samadhi, 124, 258. See also
Theravada Buddhism
Perfection of the Wisdom Sutra
parinirvana, 12, 126, 237, 241242, 254, 290
pratyeka buddha, 42, 55, 73, 82, 92, 109, 161,
parishioner system. See danka seido
239, 258, 277, 342, 351, 362. See also
paths
three vehicles
Buddhist, 30, 38, 39, 55, 66, 75, 84, 98, 108,
precepts, 3, 14, 22, 29, 3233, 43, 47, 59, 64,
131, 160, 255, 304, 346347, 350351,
86, 9395, 111, 137, 160161, 163,
361, 387
167171, 179, 206, 222, 224, 226, 245,
easy, 76, 324
249250, 257, 258259, 262, 268, 277,
Eightfold, 10, 26, 36, 38, 41, 7778, 84, 98,
282, 292, 302, 306, 310, 316, 319, 324,
125, 272, 309, 316, 326, 347, 351, 361, 372
340342, 345, 347, 365367, 370. See
evil, 4, 14, 86, 180, 274, 318
also lay believer
middle, 222, 372
preta. See gaki and hungry ghost
six, 65, 86, 148, 159, 165, 267268, 285,
A Primer of St Zen: A Translation of
318, 342, 367
Dgens Shbgenz Zuimonki
steep, 76, 302, 324
(Matsunaga R.), 302
patriarch, vii, 1, 7, 13, 16, 20, 26, 33, 37, 39,
Prince Shtoku. See Shtoku Taishi
48, 50, 52, 5960, 6364, 67, 69, 71, 74,
The Private Encounter with the Master,
80, 84, 8889, 92, 100, 108, 112, 126,
Zen, Tradition and Transition
141143, 145, 167168, 182, 189,
(Kapleau), 74
193194, 200, 207, 210, 213, 219, 234,
Pu-chi, 102, 259
238, 244, 251, 254, 256, 259260,
Pu-hua, 103, 259
414
Pure Land, 6, 16, 30, 34, 3738, 4445, 5354, 165167, 171173, 175176, 178, 181,
75, 88, 108, 124, 127, 129, 135, 137, 155, 184185, 187188, 190, 193196, 204, 207,
162, 165, 176, 196, 213, 235, 238239, 214, 219220, 229230, 232233,
246, 248, 251, 259, 271, 284, 319, 324, 235236, 246, 248251, 261262,
332, 339, 360, 372, 376, 382 265266, 268270, 274, 278, 280281,
Pure Land of the Mind Only, 237, 259260, 382 283, 285, 288290, 292, 294, 300, 304305,
Pure Land school, 30, 68, 76, 211, 237, 260, 283 308312, 317, 320, 323, 327328, 330,
Pure Land sect, 136, 166, 248, 260 332333, 335, 339, 343, 345, 347348,
Pure Land Sutra, 67, 165, 211, 234, 260, 351353, 355, 359, 364, 374375, 378,
357, 372 380381, 385, 387390. See also Huang-
Purna, 167, 260, 340 lung school and Yang-chi school
purple robe, 260261, 295, 332 Rinza-sh. See Lin-chi school and Rinzai sect
Pu-tai, 139, 205, 261, 288. See also Obaku sect ritsu, 47, 106, 134, 170, 250, 266, 280, 294,
Pu-ti-ta-mo. See Bodhidharma 297, 321, 369. See also Theravada
Pye, Michael, 87 Buddhism
ro, 63, 266
Rba Zen, 248, 266
R robe of transmission, 69, 210, 266
Robinson, Richard H., 26, 35, 180
Ragora. See Rahula
rock garden. See kare sansui
Rahula, 167, 262, 314, 340, 379
Rhatsu, 111, 165, 267, 274
rainy season retreat, 8, 36, 219, 247, 262,
Rhatsu sesshin, 190, 267
277, 363
rokkon. See six sense organs
rakusu, 111, 188, 262. See also lay believer
roku chiji. See than
Rankei Dry. See Lan-chi Tao-lung
roku chsu. See seihan
rant, 263
rokudo. See six perfections
Reader, Ian, 104
rokud. See six paths
rebirth, viii, 67, 12, 2627, 45, 53, 75, 86, 91,
rokujin. See six dusts
108, 110, 127128, 139, 159, 171, 180, 212,
roku jiz, 165, 268. See also samsara
219, 222, 237, 241, 248, 259, 260, 263,
rokumon. See six sense organs
265, 272, 309, 318319, 357, 360, 363
rokumotsu, 268, 384
The Record of Lin-chi (Sasaki), 67, 281, 320
Rokuso Danky. See Platform Sutra
recorded sayings, 50, 52, 54, 67, 114, 121,
ron, 189, 268, 280, 292, 306
127, 178, 192, 201, 206207, 218, 263,
Ronen. See Year of the Donkey
265, 281, 302, 359, 382383, 387, 389
ropparamitsu. See six perfections
rei. See shkei
roshi, 268
reincarnation, viii, 263, 264
Ryan-ji, 185, 269. See also Rinzai sect
Reischauer, Edwin O., 84
Rygaky. See Lankavatara Sutra
reitaku, 264, 305. See also shkei
rygen, 269
Relative Truth, 16, 264, 348, 363
Rygon-gy. See Shuramgama Sutra
relics, 114, 252, 255, 264, 291, 316, 324, 352
Rygon-ju. See Shuramgama dharani
renga, 264
Rykan, 270. See also St sect
restricted area, 185, 264
rykan (2), 270, 277, 281, 304
Reynolds, Frank E., 35
Rynen Myzen, 72, 270, 331. See also
rice, 40, 197, 271, 310311, 313, 332
Rinzai sect and Tendai sect
Richi, 194, 264265, 278, 363
Ryzen. See Mount Gridhrakuta
rin. See shkei
Rytaku Kaiso Jinki Dokumy Zenji Nempu,
rini monjin, 265, 331
270, 355
rinka, 116, 135, 265, 322
rinne. See samsara
rinsen kakun, 265
riny, 119, 239, 265. See also two entrances S
Rinzai Gigen. See Lin-chi I-hsuan saba, 106, 271, 313
Rinzai-roku. See Sayings of Lin-chi sabi, 271, 371
Rinzai sect, vii, 1819, 22, 41, 44, 47, 54, 5663, sagan butsuji, 199, 271, 293. See also
7276, 80, 8384, 8990, 93, 96, 99100, kubkutsuji
103104, 107, 110113, 116119, 121, sai, 271
123125, 127128, 132, 135, 137138, Saich, 29, 60, 64, 84, 129, 170, 251, 271, 296,
140144, 146, 152, 155156, 158, 161, 339, 352. See also Tien-tai school
415
Saich: The Establishment of the Japanese Sanron school, 210, 278, 280, 294
Tendai School (Groner), 30 sansammai. See three samadhi
saku, 135, 231, 272 sanshin. See three bodies of the Buddha
samadhi, 78, 124, 222, 225, 271272, 276, sanshu samb. See three treasures
312, 316, 347, 349, 384, 388 santai. See threefold truth
Samantabhadra. See Fugen sanzen, 197, 245, 280, 322. See also Rinzai sect
sambhogakaya, 132, 272, 280, 347. See also Sanz, 266, 280, 356
Mahayana Buddhism and three bodies sanz (2), 280281
of the Buddha sarei, 281
samb. See three treasures Sasaki, Ruth Fuller, 17, 22, 67, 73, 110, 113, 138,
Sambe. See Sanbe 158, 190, 206, 235, 281, 320, 385, 389
Samb Kydan. See Sanb Kydan Sasaki Shigetsu, 281, 290, 321. See also
sammai. See samadhi Rinzai sect
samsara, 12, 14, 2627, 39, 65, 86, 149, 156, Satan and Mara: Christian and Buddhist
165, 180, 243, 263265, 268, 272, 285, Symbols of Evil (Boyd), 216
289, 309, 318, 342, 365, 372 satori, 17, 31, 57, 84, 110, 137, 172, 188, 194,
samu. See manual labor 250, 281, 374
samurai, 1718, 39, 5758, 74, 103, 116, 133, Saunders, E. Dale, 107, 378
185, 195196, 272274, 328, 332 Sayings of Lin-chi , 60, 67, 95, 99, 181, 207,
sanakud. See evil paths 209, 259, 265, 270, 277, 281, 304, 337,
Sanb. See three treasures 348, 351, 356
Sanbe, 274 schools
Sanb Kydan, viiviii, 274. See also lay believer East Mountain school, 76, 292, 335, 359, 386
Sanbukki, 237, 274 Fa-hsien school, 5, 55, 88, 138, 380, 382
sanbutsuji, 4, 274275, 339, 343 Fa-yen school, 89, 92, 131, 142, 288, 344
Sanbyakusoku, 71, 210, 217, 227, 275. See Hoss school, 5, 55, 74, 138139, 294, 321,
also St sect 380, 382
Sandai Sron, 275, 345 Ho-tse school, 46, 139, 181, 359
Sand and Pebbles (Morrell), 292 Huang-lung school, 92, 143, 207, 266, 288
sandoku. See three poisons Hung-chou school, 146, 194, 197
sane. See kesa Inzan school, 155, 333
sane ippatsu. See three robes, one bowl Kegon school, 15, 89, 94, 145, 182, 294
sangai. See three realms Kuei-yang school, 92, 141, 150, 199, 286, 379
Sangai yui isshin. See Consciousness Only Lin-chi school, vii, 89, 92, 143, 199, 207,
sangaku. See threefold training 265266, 288, 323, 358, 383
sange, 276 Northern school, 46, 52, 76, 88, 117,
sangedatsumon. See Three gates to 139140, 146, 243244, 259, 292, 319,
emancipation 323, 326
Sangemon, 276 Ory school, 143, 250
sangha, 13, 19, 22, 37, 6465, 91, 9596, 99, Otkan school, 251, 310
104, 110, 189, 201, 210, 224, 235, 247, Oxhead school, 48, 50, 88, 117, 132, 140,
252, 260, 262, 274, 276277, 291, 309, 142, 242, 251
320, 350, 365366, 370 Pure Land school, 30, 68, 76, 211, 237,
Sanji. See Three Ages of the Dharma 260, 283
sanj. See three vehicles San-lun school, 46, 200, 210, 278, 280,
sanjujkai, 277. See also St sect 283, 358
sankan, 270, 277, 304, 345 Sanron school, 210, 278, 280, 294
sankikai, 30, 169, 277 seven schools, 92, 143, 288, 294, 378
Sanku. See three phrases Southern school, 46, 88, 92, 117, 139140,
Sanku (2). See three sufferings 146, 243, 323, 326
Sanky itchi, 278, 350 Takuj school, 143, 155, 332, 333
Sanky Nembutsu, 278 Tien-tai school, 48, 53, 68, 84, 89, 92, 133,
San-lun school, 46, 200, 210, 278, 280, 283, 358 209, 211, 271, 296, 339, 346, 348,
sanmai. See sammai 351352, 358
sanmi, 278. See also St sect Tsao-tung school, vii, 9293, 207, 288,
sanmon, 278, 294, 322, 338 323, 358, 359
sanne-in yuikai, 278279 Yang-chi school, 60, 84, 92, 140, 173, 204,
sanpai, 279280 207, 235, 246, 266, 288, 374375, 378,
sanpai (2), 280 380381
416
Yogachara school, 4, 15, 55, 74, 77, 88, 100, seihan, 1, 49, 5152, 168, 267, 282, 305, 313,
125, 139, 141, 211, 267, 380, 382 338, 353, 372, 390
Ygi school, 378, 380, 381 seiza, 282
Yun-men school, 47, 92, 142, 286, 288, Seizan. See Hsi-shan
344, 363, 382383 sekiri daruma, 282, 324. See also Straw
Scripture of the Lotus Blossom of the Fine Sandal Bodhidharma
Dharma (Hurvitz), 15, 39 Sekishu kan. See One hand kan
second barrier. See rykan sekkai, 282283. See also Mahayana
Second Patriarch. See Hui-ko and Buddhism and Theravada Buddhism
Mahakashyapa sekkan, 283, 286
Sects Sekk Sshin, 111, 185, 283, 353, 355. See
Daruma sect, 59, 63, 173 also Rinzai sect
Fuke sect, 103, 173, 195, 259, 289 Selected Writings of Suzuki Shosan (Tyler),
Ji sect, 155, 162, 175, 260 100, 240, 328
Nichiren sect, 239 Self Power, 162, 251, 283
Obaku sect, vii, 2, 22, 32, 7375, 100, 104, sembutsuj, 283
109, 112, 123, 132133, 135, 137, 144, 153, semmon dj, 73, 283284. See also lay believer
171, 175, 214216, 220, 223, 227, 237, sendai. See icchantika
246, 261, 265, 278, 294, 304, 320, Seng-chao, 46, 278, 284, 321
322323, 339, 342, 344, 352, 378, 380, 387 senge, 284
Pure Land sect, 136, 166, 248, 260 Seng-tsan, 52, 69, 100, 141, 145, 284, 298, 322,
Rinzai sect, vii, 1819, 22, 41, 44, 47, 54, 335, 345, 386. See also Hsin-hsin-ming
5663, 7276, 80, 8384, 8990, 93, 96, senju, 136, 284
99100, 103104, 107, 110113, 116119, Senju darani, 284. See also esoteric buddhism
121, 123125, 127128, 132, 135, 137138, Sen no Riky, 62, 284285
140144, 146, 152, 155156, 158, 161, sentient beings, 3, 6, 12, 16, 2627, 2930,
165167, 171173, 175176, 178, 181, 3234, 3639, 41, 55, 62, 6465, 68, 77,
184185, 187188, 190, 193196, 204, 207, 8182, 8687, 92, 96, 98, 100, 109,
214, 219220, 229230, 232233, 235236, 127129, 136137, 147, 149, 153,
246, 248251, 261262, 265266, 268270, 155156, 159, 163, 165, 176, 198, 208,
274, 278, 280281, 283, 285, 288290, 292, 211, 222, 241242, 249, 256, 259, 267,
294, 300, 304305, 308312, 317, 320, 323, 272, 277, 284, 285, 289, 295, 309, 312,
327328, 330, 332333, 335, 339, 343, 345, 316, 318319, 340, 342, 347348, 351,
347348, 351353, 355, 359, 364, 374375, 363, 365, 367, 372374, 376, 385
378, 380381, 385, 387390 Senzaki Nyogen, 285, 290
Shingon sect, 4, 16, 24, 5860, 71, 80, 86, Sepp Gison. See Hseh-feng I-tsun
109, 112, 114, 129, 166, 174175, 185, sermons, 2, 7, 18, 38, 44, 47, 66, 8889, 106,
187, 193, 195, 200, 211, 214, 222, 232, 111, 114, 127, 131, 135, 167, 208, 226, 232,
236, 250, 294, 298, 306, 309, 330331, 234, 256, 263, 280281, 285, 294, 308,
352, 373, 378, 381 320321, 327, 331, 337, 350351, 356, 370
St sect, vii, 4, 8, 17, 22, 30, 50, 5859, Seson. See World-Honored One
6364, 69, 7173, 79, 85, 103, 107109, sesshin, 267, 285, 337
116, 132133, 135, 137, 146, 154, 157, 166, Setch Jken. See Hseh-tou Chung-hsien
169, 171172, 175, 182, 184185, 191, 197, setsuban, 283, 286
221, 250, 254, 261, 265, 268, 270, 274275, setsuwa, 286, 292. See also lay believer
277278, 282283, 286, 296, 298, 301302, seven buddhas of the past, 50, 172, 174, 180,
308, 313, 320321, 323, 328330, 339, 342, 185, 197, 286, 297, 356, 359, 370
345, 358359, 381, 384385, 387 seven lucky gods, 20, 24, 139, 286288, 294
Tendai sect, 4, 29, 34, 38, 5960, 6364, 73, seven schools, 92, 143, 288, 294, 378. See
7980, 8486, 108, 112, 114, 129, 136, also Rinzai sect
156, 162, 170, 173, 175, 187, 209, 214, sexuality, 288
222, 239, 250251, 260, 270271, 281, shaba, 288289
289, 294, 296, 299, 306, 309310, 339, Shaka. See Shakya Clan
352, 357, 378, 380 Shakamuni. See Siddharta Gautama
True Pure Land sect, 108, 166, 217, 299, Shaka Nyorai. See Siddharta Gautama
344, 357 Shakuen Eich, 84, 162, 174, 289. See also
segaki. See ullambana Tendai sect
seian. See seid shakuhachi, 103, 289, 195
seid, 282, 352 shakuniku danj. See lump of red flesh
417
Shaku Sen, 193, 196, 285, 290 Shingon: Japanese Esoteric Buddhism
Shaku Skatsu, 281, 290. See also lay believer (Yamasaki), 72, 100, 374
and Rinzai sect Shingon sect, 4, 16, 24, 5860, 71, 80, 86, 109,
Shakya clan, 178, 230, 289, 290, 314, 326 112, 114, 129, 166, 174175, 185, 187, 193,
Shakyamuni. See Siddharta Gautama 195, 200, 211, 214, 222, 232, 236, 250, 294,
shala trees, 255, 290291 298, 306, 309, 330331, 352, 373, 378, 381
shami, 244, 291. See also lay believer Shingy. See Heart Sutra
shamikai. See ten precepts Shinin, 298
shamini, 244, 291 shinji ike, 298. See also St sect
shamon. See shramana shinjin datsuraku, 75, 298. See also St sect
Shao-lin-ssu, 27, 145, 291, 306, 327 Shinjinmei. See Hsin-hsin-ming
shari. See relics shinnin. See True person of no rank
Sharihotsu. See Shariputra Shinnyo. See True Thusness
Shariputra, 105, 167, 219, 291, 340 Shinran, 166, 217, 260, 299, 357. See also
sharira. See relics Tendai sect
Shasekish, 149, 229, 291292. See also Shinran: An Introduction to His Thought
Rinzai sect (Ueda and Hirota), 6
shashu, 292 shinsanshiki, 1, 167, 245, 299. See also
shastra, 278, 280, 292 lay believer
shaven-headed layman, 292. See also Shinshin, 163, 299
Rinzai sect Shinsh. See True Pure Land sect
Shen-hsiu, 46, 52, 76, 140, 146, 162, 243, 259, Shint, 59, 73, 83, 98, 120, 133, 136, 155, 174,
292293, 319, 323 278, 330, 350, 354
Shen-hui. See Ho-tse Shen-hui shion. See four obligations
shichi. See four wisdoms shippei, 31, 300
shichibutsuji, 293. See also kubutsuji shiroku benreitai. See shiroku no bush
shichid garan, 9, 40, 68, 112, 122, 126, 200, shiroku no bunsh, 300
214, 226, 242, 278, 294, 301, 320, 338, 355 shiryken. See four discernments
shichifukujin . See seven lucky gods shishiku. See lions roar
shichije, 188, 294, 349, 366 shish. See four kinds of birth
shichish. See seven schools Shisho, 301, 326
shidai. See four great elements shishu hokkai. See four realms of reality
shid, 294. See also lay believer shis, 301
Shid Bunan, 74, 118119, 172, 294, 304. shissui, 49, 267, 301, 338, 353. See also lay
See also Rinzai sect believer and temple positions
shie. See purple robe shitenn. See four guardian kings
Shigematsu, Soiku, 389 Shiza. See dead sitting
shigu seigan, 96, 295 Shbgenz, 68, 301
shihokkai. See four realms of reality Shbgenz (2), 8, 26, 47, 73, 99, 103, 108, 129,
shiji no kuy. See four offerings 150, 169, 189, 210, 222, 275, 301, 302, 385
shiji zazen, 99, 115, 132, 194, 295296, 322 Shbgenz Bench, 302, 342
shijhachikykai, 29, 168, 296 Shbgenz Zuimonki, 302
shijzai. See four grave offenses shod. See calligraphy
shika, 52, 267, 282, 296, 334, 338 shd. See steep path
shikai. See dead ashes sheki. See nyusshitsu
shikan, 296 Shgen Sgaku. See Sung-yan Chung-yueh
shikan taza, 224, 296, 323 shogo kten, 303
shikatsu. See four shouts shgun, 17, 8081, 112, 133, 167, 187, 232,
Shike Goroku. See Ssu-chia Yu Lu 280, 303304, 305, 317, 332, 343. See
shiketsu, 176, 297 also lay believer
Shikhin buddha, 172, 286, 297 Shohei, Ichimura, 4, 80, 313, 322, 344
shikunichi, 172, 297, 354. See also oshiku Shh, 277, 304, 309
shila. See sila Shichi Ha, 304. See also Rinzai sect
Shimano, Eido T., 113, 138, 190, 235 shj. See Hinayana Buddhism
Shinbun Ritsu. See Ssu-fen Lu Shju Dky Etan Anju Anroku, 304, 354.
shinchi. See mind ground See also Dky Etan
Shinchi Kakushin. See Kakushin Shjurin Shingi, 216, 304. See also
shingi, 8, 4849, 64, 160, 172, 224, 262, Obaku sect
265266, 297298, 338, 376 Shju Rjin. See Dky Etan
418
shojutsu. See calligraphy 8384, 96, 102, 118, 123, 138, 154, 165166,
shokan, 91, 270, 277, 304 172, 178, 182, 198, 210, 212, 216, 219, 226,
shkei, 185, 232, 263265, 304305. See 230, 237238, 241, 254, 257, 260, 262, 267,
also reitaku 274, 276, 281, 285286, 288290, 301,
shken, 305 314316, 320, 326327, 334, 337, 339341,
shoki, 52, 267, 282, 305, 338 346347, 350351, 360, 363, 368369, 374,
Shkoku-ji, 116, 196, 248, 305 376, 379. See also lay believer
Shkoku-ji Ha, 266, 305 sila, 78, 225, 258, 276, 297, 316, 319, 347. See
shmon. See shravaka also lay believer
shmy, 32, 237, 305306 silent illumination Zen. See mokush Zen
shonan, 171, 306. See also lay believer Silver mountain, iron wall, 109, 316
Shrin-ji. See Shao-lin-ssu Silver Pavilion, 109, 112, 317. See also Rinzai sect
shr, 231, 248, 294, 306. See also lay believer sin, 317318
shsan, 135, 285, 306, 328 six dusts, 75, 92, 268, 318
Shshitsu Rokumon, 27, 142, 239, 306 six gates. See six sense organs
shs, 256, 307, 313, 320 six paths, 65, 86, 148, 159, 165, 267268, 285,
shs jisha, 307 318, 342, 367
Shtoku Taishi, 259, 307308 six perfections, 29, 62, 159160, 258,
shouting. See Katsu! 267268, 316, 319, 351
Shyroku, 308309, 359. See also Rinzai sect six sense organs, 267268, 318, 319
shozan, 116, 308 Sixth Patriarch. See Hui-neng
Shzmatsu. See Three Ages of the Dharma skandha. See five skandhas
shramana, 291, 309 skillful means. See expedient means
shravaka, 55, 92, 109, 161, 239, 258, 277, 305, Skillful Means: A Concept in Mahayana
309, 342, 351, 362. See also three vehicles Buddhism (Pye), 87
Shrimala Sutra, 307, 309. See also lay believer small vehicle. See Hinayana Buddhism
shu. See sangha Smith, Robert, 40, 151, 247
sh. See lineage so. See patriarch
shugend, 309, 378 san, 319
Shh Mych, 6162, 81, 178, 234, 251, san (2), 319
309, 327, 345. See also Rinzai sect and sobutsu, 254, 319320. See also busso
Tendai sect sd, 73, 80, 111, 122, 124, 131, 154, 161, 165,
shuj. See walking staff 167, 170171, 180181, 187, 197, 204, 220,
shukke. 310, 384 226, 271, 281, 283, 294, 299, 307, 313,
shuku, 310 320, 333336, 338, 387. See also Obaku
shukuha fugin, 310 sect, Rinzai sect, and St sect
shukushin, 310 sgya. See sangha
shukuyjri, 310311 sgyari. See kuje
shumidan, 311 Sohaku, Ogata, 50, 286
Shumisen. See Mount Sumeru shei, 85, 320321, 371
Shmitsu. See Tsung-mi Sji-ji, 185, 283, 321, 341. See also Hoss school
shumoku, 65, 311, 306 Sj. See Seng-chao
Shmon Kattsh, 182, 311 Skei. See Hui-neng and Tsao-hsi
Shmon Mujint Ron, 311312, 355 Skei-an, 321. See also Sasaki Shigetsu
Shmon Rent Ey. See Tsung-men Lien-teng Sokk Roku Kaien Fusetsu, 321
Hui-yao Sk Shinsai, 321322, 358
Shun Reizan, 312. See also Rinzai sect Sokuhi Nyoichi. See Chi-fei ju-i; See also
shunyata. See emptiness Obaku sect
Shuramgama dharani, 56, 270, 312 smon, 322
Shuramgama Sutra, 56, 270, 312, 313 srin, 265, 322
shury, 269, 307, 312313 Ssan. See Seng-tsan
Shurygon-gy. See Shuramgama Sutra ssan (2), 322
shuso, 1, 52, 166, 172, 207, 267, 282, 313, 338 ssan (3), 322
shussan, 106, 271, 313 soshi, 254, 322
shutara. See sutra soshid, 95, 254, 322
sht fukk, 313 sshin zazen, 132, 296, 322323
shuya, 314 The St Approach to Zen (Matsunaga R.), 385
Siddharta Gautama, vi, 2, 7, 10, 1215, 2627, St sect, vii, 4, 8, 17, 22, 30, 50, 5859, 6364,
30, 3440, 43, 50, 56, 60, 6465, 71, 73, 77, 69, 7173, 79, 85, 103, 107109, 116,
419
132133, 135, 137, 146, 154, 157, 166, 169, sutras, 2, 15, 17, 38, 4445, 4849, 52, 57, 62, 82,
171172, 175, 182, 184185, 191, 197, 221, 87, 108, 153, 156, 201, 208, 226, 237, 239,
250, 254, 261, 265, 268, 270, 274275, 241, 255, 260, 264, 280, 282, 284, 294, 305,
277278, 282283, 286, 296, 298, 301302, 307, 309, 312313, 321, 325, 327328,
308, 313, 320321, 323, 328330, 339, 331332, 339, 351, 355, 369, 382, 389
342, 345, 358359, 381, 384385, 387. See Agama Sutras, 3
also Lin-chi school Avalokiteshvara Sutra, 15, 176, 178, 199
St-sh. See St sect and Tsao-tung school Avatamsaka Sutra, 1516, 55, 94, 102, 145,
St Zen in Medieval Japan (Bodiford), 30, 153, 182, 211, 276, 343
104, 275, 278 Brahma Net Sutra, 29, 3334, 95, 168, 258,
Sounds of Valley Streams (Cook), 302 296, 341, 366
Southern school, 46, 88, 92, 117, 139140, Diamond Sutra, 57, 72, 146, 195, 200, 211,
146, 243, 323, 326 255, 301
Szan Honjaku. See Tsao-shan Pen-chi Heart Sutra, 15, 45, 57, 105, 124, 126, 200,
Sponberg, Alan, 213 211, 255, 298, 306
Sri Lanka (Ceylon), 30, 204, 290, 345 Lankavatara Sutra, 55, 149, 204, 269, 284
Ssu-chia Yu Lu, 218, 296, 323324 Lotus Sutra, 12, 15, 36, 39, 4849, 87,
Ssu-fen Lu, 297, 324, 370 134135, 149, 176, 178, 199200,
steep path, 76, 302, 324 208209, 211, 214, 226, 233, 235, 239,
Stevens, John, 30, 296 249, 251, 307, 339, 351, 370
storehouse consciousness. See alaya Nirvana Sutra, 37, 57, 149, 188, 237, 241, 242
consciousness Perfection of Wisdom Sutra, 57, 72, 255,
Straw Sandal Bodhidharma, 282, 324, 327 258, 339
Streng, Frederick J., 234 Platform Sutra, 33, 62, 69, 88, 97, 145, 147,
Strong, John S., 13, 29, 43, 91, 148149 160, 230, 232, 242, 256257, 268, 292,
Stuart, Maureen, viii, 274 295, 318, 326, 328, 350, 360, 387
stupa, 13, 16, 113, 252, 255, 263264, 294, Pure Land Sutra, 67, 165, 211, 234, 260,
324325, 336, 352. See also lay believer 357, 372
Subhuti, 167, 307, 325, 340 Shrimala Sutra, 307, 309
subtemple. See tatch Shuramgama Sutra, 56, 270, 312, 313
succession certificate. See shisho Vimalakirti Sutra, 132, 200, 307, 369, 382
sudden enlightenment, 117, 140, 146, 243, Suzuki, D. T. (Daisetsu Teitaro), 16, 126, 141,
249, 323, 326, 353 204, 242, 290, 328, 334. See also lay
Suddhodana, 13, 257, 314, 326. See also believer and Rinzai sect
lay believer Suzuki Shsan, 100, 153, 233, 240, 328. See
suffering, viii, 2, 7, 10, 1316, 2627, 33, 39, also St sect
5455, 6465, 68, 75, 81, 86, 9192, 94, Suzuki, Shunry, 329. See also St sect
96, 98, 106, 108, 110, 118, 120, 128129, Swampland Flowers: The Letters and Lectures
152, 159, 162, 165, 176, 198, 206, 219, of Zen Master Ta Hui (Cleary, C.), 330
229, 241, 244, 247, 272, 277, 282, 289, Swanson, Paul L., 342
301, 314, 318, 326, 334, 348, 350, 363,
365, 367, 371, 373, 376
Sugyroku. See Tsung-ching Lu T
suibokuga, 327, 388
Ta-hsiu Cheng-nien, 59, 165, 330. See also
sumie. See suibokuga
Rinzai sect
Sunface buddha, Moonface buddha, 239, 327
Ta-hui Tsung-kao, 47, 50, 56, 127, 146, 176,
Sung dynasty (9601279; China), 8, 22, 40, 44,
192, 224, 302, 330, 378, 381. See also
4750, 63, 75, 83, 89, 92, 99, 111, 114116,
Rinzai sect and St sect
127, 133, 140, 142144, 146, 166, 173, 185,
Taik Gyy, 119, 166, 174, 330. See also
187, 189,192193, 199, 205, 207, 229, 250,
Rinzai sect and St sect
252, 266, 278279, 284, 286, 288, 294295,
Tai-po-shan, 330331, 352
297, 323, 327, 330, 356, 359360, 371,
taireishsan, 199, 331
374375, 378, 380383, 387
Taishaku. See Indra
Sung-shan, 327
Taishakuten. See Indra
Sung-yan Chung-yueh, 303, 327. See also
Taish Daizky, 62, 246, 331
Rinzai sect
taiya, 199, 331
Sung Yun, 324, 327. See also Straw Sandal
taiza monjin, 331
Bodhidharma
Taizkai Mandara. See Womb-Realm Mandala
susoku-kan, 327
taking refuge. See kie
420
Takuan Sh, 187, 332. See also Rinzai sect branch temple, 34, 137, 160, 187, 211, 217,
takuhatsu, 159, 332. See also begging alms 233, 269, 321, 337
Takuj Kosen, 107, 155, 333 main temple, 34, 137, 160, 211212, 217
Takuj school, 143, 155, 332, 333. See also subtemples, 83, 137, 200, 279, 326,
Rinzai sect 336337
tan, 333, 335336 tenbrin, 339. See also Wheel of the Dharma
Tanabe, George J., Jr., 227 tencha butsuji, 199, 274, 293, 339. See also
Tanabe, Willa Jane, 227 sanbutsuji
Tanashi, Kazuaki, 302 Tendai sect, 4, 29, 34, 38, 5960, 6364, 73,
tanbutsu, 74, 333 7980, 8486, 108, 112, 114, 129, 136, 156,
tanden, 125, 190, 234, 334 162, 170, 173, 175, 187, 209, 214, 222, 239,
tanden (2), 334 250251, 260, 270271, 281, 289, 294, 296,
tanga, 334. See also tanga zume 299, 306, 309310, 339, 352, 357, 378, 380.
tanga zume, 9, 296, 305, 334 See also Rinzai sect and St sect
Tang dynasty (618907; China), vi, 12, 18, 31, ten directions, 339
46, 4850, 52, 63, 82, 84, 8890, 92, tendoku, 57, 191, 339. See also Obaku sect
103104, 111, 119, 124, 139, 141143, 145, ten epithets for the Buddha, 245, 339, 374
150, 166, 181, 192, 199, 206, 218, 225, 235, ten evil acts, 166, 169, 340
246, 251252, 256, 259, 261, 265, 281, 284, ten good acts, 166, 169, 340
288, 292293, 297, 306308, 323, 344, ten great disciples of the Buddha, 340
358359, 363, 374, 379, 382383, 386387 tengu, 340341
tan-i, 334 ten heavy precepts, 29, 95, 161162, 168169,
Tanjge, 334, 341 258, 296, 341. See also lay believer
tanka, 335, 371 Tenj tenge yuiga dokuson, 341
tanpy, 335 Tenkei Denson, 302, 341342. See also
Tao, 72, 299, 335, 365, 372 St sect
Tao-che Chao-yan, 18, 74, 109, 335. See ten precepts, 14, 78, 93, 95, 160162, 168, 226,
also Obaku sect and Rinzai sect 244245, 257258, 283, 291, 316, 341,
Tao-hsin, 52, 74, 76, 88, 90, 100, 117, 141, 342. See also Obaku sect and St sect
146, 215, 242, 251, 282, 284, 335, 359 ten realms, 161, 342. See also six paths
Taoism, 53, 72, 121, 145, 278, 284, 298299, tenrinn. See cakravartin
334335, 350, 357, 365, 372, 389 Tenry-ji, 81, 116, 232, 283, 298, 305, 343
Tariki. See Other Power Tenry-ji Ha, 266, 343
Ta Sheng Chi-hsin-lun. See Awakening of Tensh Ktroku. See Tien-sheng
Faith Kuang-teng Lu
tassu, 335336 ten stages of a bodhisattva, 15, 168, 182, 343
tatami, 220, 313, 320, 333, 336, 384 ten thousand dharmas, 214, 343
tatch, 83, 137, 200, 279, 326, 336337 tent butsuji, 199, 274, 293, 343. See also
Tathagata, 167, 245, 289, 337, 339 sanbutsuji
Tathagata Garbha, 163, 204, 245, 309, 337 tenzo, 47, 49, 200, 267, 338, 344, 353. See
tea, 17, 4445, 62, 80, 116, 123, 135, 170, 175, also temple positions
269, 271, 281, 284285, 293, 299, 337, 339 Tenzo Kykun, 79, 344
tea ceremony. See chanoy tera, 159, 344
Tea in Japan: Essays on the History of Te-shan Hsuan-chien, 31, 142, 344, 353
Chanoyu (Varley and Isao), 45 Tetsugen-ban. See Obaku-ban
teihatsu. See tonsure Tetsugen Dk, 228, 246, 250, 344. See also
teish, 60, 285286, 337338 Obaku sect
temple buildings. See shichid garan Tett Gik, 310, 345. See also Rinzai sect
temple positions, 105, 155, 301, 338, 344, Theravada Buddhism, vi, 23, 7, 10, 22,
353, 358359 2627, 3638, 41, 49, 54, 6364, 78, 84,
temple regulations, 159, 338 87, 94, 96, 98, 100, 149, 159160, 162,
temples, 1213, 17, 19, 24, 27, 33, 36, 4042, 168, 200, 208, 212, 222, 224, 254, 258,
5859, 6162, 73, 76, 79, 8285, 95, 264, 266, 280, 283, 290291, 293, 296,
9798, 105, 111112, 116117, 129, 133, 319, 324, 327, 342, 345, 351, 356,
135, 137138, 150154, 159, 163, 365367, 370371, 376
170171, 217218, 233, 242, 246, third barrier. See sankan
255256, 267, 269, 274, 279, 282, 284, Third Generation Schism. See Sandai Sron
294, 301, 306, 308, 314, 322, 326, 338, Third Patriarch. See Seng-tsan
343344, 352, 360 thirty-two marks of a buddha, 43, 345
421
Thompson, Laurence G., 322 Tokuh Zenketsu, 283, 353. See also
Three Ages of the Dharma, 205, 277, 304, Rinzai sect
309, 346, 390 Tokusan Senkan. See Te-shan Hsuan-chien
Three Baskets. See Tripitaka Tmy Enichi. See Tung-ming Hui-jih
three bodies of the Buddha, 35, 69, 132, 138, ton, 353
211, 241, 248, 272, 280, 347, 355 tongaku. See sudden enlightenment
three essentials of Zen, 347. See also tongo. See sudden enlightenment
Rinzai sect tonsure, 18, 53, 60, 81, 84, 89, 112, 121,
threefold training, 78, 225, 276, 316, 347348 133135, 142143, 206, 224, 227, 233, 270,
Threefold Truth, 48, 92, 280, 348, 351 274, 281, 290291, 328, 337, 353354
Three gates to emancipation, 276, 348 Trei Enji, 44, 111, 121, 172, 270, 304, 312,
The Three Jewels: A Study and Translation of 354355. See also Rinzai sect
Minamoto Tamenoris Sanboe tortoise hair, 191, 355
(Kamens), 175 tosotsuten. See Tushita Heaven
three marks, 152, 229, 326, 348 tsu, 294, 338, 355
three phrases, 277, 348. See also Rinzai sect Ty Eich, 201, 283, 355, 389. See also
three poisons, 3, 33, 275, 348, 373 Rinzai sect
Three pounds of flax. See Masangin Tzan. See Tung-shan
three realms, 276, 318, 348349 Tzan Rykai. See Tung-shan Liang-chieh
three robes. See kesa The Training of the Zen Buddhist Monk
three robes, one bowl, 76, 275, 349 (Suzuki, D. T.), 242, 328, 334
three samadhi, 280, 349 transformation body. See nirmanakaya
three sufferings, 277, 350 The Transmission of the Lamp: Early Masters
three teachings, 278, 350. See also Sanky itchi (Sohaku), 50, 286
Three teachings as one. See Sanky itchi Transmission of the Lamp. See Ching-te
three treasures, 29, 90, 95, 99, 161, 168, 189, Chan-teng Lu
201, 233, 235, 244, 259, 274, 276, 280, Tripitaka, 23, 7, 10, 3738, 156, 210211,
341, 350351, 365366 224, 252, 266, 280, 327, 346, 356,
three vehicles, 249, 258, 277, 309, 351, 361 365366, 369
Thurman, Robert A. F., 369 True Mind, 163, 299, 356
Tibet, 38, 86 true person of no rank, 47, 299, 356357
Tien-sheng Kuang-teng Lu, 115, 343, 351, 359. True Pure Land sect, 108, 166, 217, 250, 299,
See also lay believer and Rinzai sect 344, 357. See also Tendai sect
Tien-tai school, 48, 53, 68, 84, 89, 92, 133, True Thusness, 299, 358
209, 211, 271, 296, 339, 346, 348, truth
351352, 358 four noble truths, 26, 36, 38, 41, 54, 77, 96,
Tien-tung Ju-ching. See Ju-ching 98, 100, 293, 309, 326, 350, 372
Tien-tung-shan. See Tai-po-shan relative, 16, 264, 348, 363
Timeless Spring: A St Zen Anthology threefold, 48, 92, 280, 348, 351
(Cleary, T.), 385 twofold, 242, 348, 351, 361
Ti-Tsang. See Jiz ultimate, 57, 67, 87, 118, 264, 278, 348, 363
t. See stupa Tsao-hsi. See Hui-neng
tan, 352 Tsao-kung. See Sk Shinsai
td, 282, 352 Tsao-shan Pen-chi, 93, 201, 248, 323, 358, 359
Tfuku-ji, 60, 84, 116, 158, 214, 304, 352. See Tsao-tung school, vii, 9293, 207, 288, 323,
also Shingon sect and Tendai sect 358, 359
Tfuku-ji Ha, 266, 352 tsbun, 49, 267, 338, 353, 358. See also
than, 1, 49, 52, 154, 168, 200, 267, 282, 338, temple positions
352353, 358. See also temple positions tsung. See lineage
Tokugawa Ideology: Early Constructs, Tsung-ching Lu, 326, 358, 382
15701680 (Ooms), 328 Tsung-jung Lu. See Shyroku
Tokugawa period (16001867; Japan), 17, 34, Tsung-men Lien-teng Hui-yao, 115, 312, 359
44, 57, 62, 85, 100, 103104, 107, 109, Tsung-mi, 46, 94, 112, 114, 146, 311, 359
110, 112, 118, 120, 137, 153, 155, 157, tssu, 49, 105, 176, 267, 338, 353, 358, 359.
159, 187, 195196, 211, 216, 218, See also temple positions
220221, 229, 233, 236, 246, 251, 254, Tung-ming Hui-jih, 133, 158, 353, 359. See
270, 272, 275, 279, 294, 302304, 311, also Rinzai sect and St sect
313, 320321, 328, 332, 335, 338, 341, Tung-shan, 89, 143, 355, 359. See also East
344, 354, 364, 387, 388 Mountain school
422
Tung-shan Liang-chieh, 93, 99, 110, 128, vegetarianism, 367368, 387. See also Maha-
248, 323, 355, 358, 359, 387 yana Buddhism and vegetarian feasts
Tun-huang Caves, 360. See also Tun-huang vessel of the Dharma, 134, 368. See also hki
manuscripts Vietnam, vii
Tun-huang manuscripts, 256, 360 Vimalakirti, 132, 206, 368369, 382. See also
turning the Wheel of the Dharma, 339, 360. lay believer and Mahayana Buddhism
See also Wheel of the Dharma Vimalakirti Sutra, 132, 200, 307, 369, 382. See
turning word, 3, 157, 360 also lay believer and Mahayana
Tushita heaven, 212213, 222, 355, 360. See Buddhism
also Maitreya vinaya, 4, 8, 1920, 22, 29, 33, 38, 47, 66, 83, 96,
Twelve-Link Chain of Causation, 360361 106, 138, 160, 170, 206, 210, 216, 224, 249,
two entrances, 119, 239, 265, 361 252, 258, 262, 266, 280, 288, 291, 297, 324,
Twofold Truth, 242, 348, 351, 361 342, 356, 365367, 369370, 371, 376, 383
two vehicles, 76, 92, 239, 258, 309, 351, 362 Vipashyin buddha, 172, 286, 370
Tyler, Royal, 100, 240, 328 Vishvabhu buddha, 172, 286, 370
Tzu, Mou, 91 vows, 6, 30, 37, 96, 143145, 180, 226, 244, 370,
372, 383. See also Theravada Buddhism
Vulture Peak, 71, 208, 210, 226, 238, 270,
U 340, 370
Udraka Ramaputra, 363
Ueda, Yoshifumi, 6
ullambana, 90, 106, 219, 246, 282, 363, 371 W
Ultimate Truth, 57, 67, 87, 118, 264, 278, 348, wabi, 271, 371
363. See also Mahayana Buddhism Waddell, Norman, 18, 121, 321, 364
Ummon Bunen. See Yun-men Wen-yen waka, 52, 176, 335, 371
Ummon school. See Yun-men school walking staff, 256, 310, 371. See also
umpan, 122, 232, 364 Theravada Buddhism
Umpo Zenj, 18, 364. See also Rinzai sect wandering spirits, 228, 371
un. See five skandhas Wanshi Shgaku. See Hung-chih Cheng-cheh
unborn, 18, 365. See also Mahayana Wan-shou-ssu, 49, 116, 371
Buddhism and Theravada Buddhism warrior monks. See shei
The Unborn: The Life and Teaching of Zen warriors, 83, 85, 104, 134, 153, 187, 198, 272,
Master Bankei (Waddell), 18, 364 274, 303, 320321, 371
United States, 281, 285, 290, 328329 wasan, 371372
Unraveling Zens Red Thread: Ikkyus wat, 227, 372
Controversial Way (Covell and Watson, Burton, 15, 39, 181, 209, 281
Yamada), 152 Way. See Tao
Unsei Shuk. See Chu-hung Western Pure Land, 5, 37, 75, 108, 165, 213,
unsui, 9, 242, 296, 365 235, 237, 248, 259260, 357, 372
Upali, 167, 224, 340, 356, 365, 370 Western rank. See seihan
upsaka, 276, 365, 366. See also upsik Wheel of the Dharma, 43, 138, 339, 345,
upsik, 276, 365, 365. See also lay believer 360, 372
upaya. See expedient means Wheel of Life, 372373
uposatha, 78, 104105, 271, 283, 366, 370. whisk, 130, 139, 154155, 180, 373
See also Mahayana Buddhism and Wijayaratna, Mohan, 20, 22, 93, 254, 257
Theravada Buddhism Williams, Paul, 26
Urabon-e. See Obon Womb-Realm Mandala, 72, 81, 195, 211, 214,
uttaras. See Shichije 331, 367, 373374
Women in Buddhism: Images of the Feminine
in Mahayana Tradition (Paul), 24
V Women in Buddhism, Todays Woman in
World Religions (Barnes), 22
Vairochana buddha. See Mahavairochana
The Wonder That Was India: A Survey of the
Buddha
History and Culture of the Indian Sub-
vajra, 71, 99, 195, 240, 367
Continent Before the Coming of the
Vajrayana Buddhism. See esoteric buddhism
Muslims (Basham), 31, 198
Varley, Paul, 45
World Conference of Religions (1893), 290
vegetarian feasts, 100, 367, 368. See also lay
World-Honored One, 7, 167, 283, 285, 339, 374
believer and vegetarianism
423
wu. See mu Yuishiki. See Consciousness Only
wu (2). See satori Yuishin no jdo. See Pure land of the
Wu-an Pu-ning, 115, 133, 374. See also mind only
Rinzai sect yu-lu. See recorded sayings
Wu, Cheng-en, 142 Yun-chi Chu-hung. See Chu-hung
wu-chia. See five houses Yung-ming Yen-shou, 326, 358, 381, 382
Wu-chun Shih-fan, 229, 374. See also Rinzai Yun-men school, 47, 92, 142, 286, 288, 344,
sect and Yang-chi school 363, 382383. See also Lin-chi school
Wu-hseh Tsu-yan, 8283, 229, 374. See Yun-men Wen-yen, 127, 142, 217, 297, 363,
also Rinzai sect 382, 383, 387
Wu-men Hui-kai, 107, 140, 174, 230, 375, 378.
See also Rinzai sect and Yang-chi school
Wu-men Kuan. See Mumonkan Z
Wu-tsu Fa-yen, 114, 375, 381. See also Rinzai
zabuton. See zaniku
sect and Yang-chi school
zafu, 384
Wu-tsu Hung-jen. See Hung-jen
zagu, 268, 299, 384
zaike, 384
Y zammai. See samadhi
zaniku, 122, 384. See also St sect
Yabukji, 376 zazen, vi, 18, 20, 54, 68, 94, 115, 121122, 128,
yakuseki, 376. See also Mahayana Buddhism 132133, 150, 184, 191, 194, 199, 201, 207,
and Theravada Buddhism 217, 219, 221, 227, 265, 280, 283, 295,
Yakushi butsu, 219, 376378 322323, 358, 364, 384, 385, 388390
Yama, 80, 378 Zazengi, 103, 385
Yamabushi, 119, 255, 309, 340, 378 Zazenless Zen: The Position of Zazen in
Yamada, Shobin, 152 Institutional Zen Buddhism, Japanese
Yamasaki, Taiko, 72, 100, 374 Religion (Reader), 104
Yampolsky, Philip B., 17, 69, 81, 121, 127, Zazen wasan, 45, 372, 385. See also lay
189, 244, 257, 351, 376, 390 believer, Rinzai sect, and zazen
Yang-chi school, 60, 84, 92, 140, 173, 204, Zazen yjinki, 185, 385
207, 235, 246, 266, 288, 374375, 378, Zen, viix, 1, 34, 710, 12, 1420, 22, 2427,
380381. See also Obaku sect 3033, 3640, 4361, 6369, 7176,
Yang-shan Hui-chi, 146, 199, 203, 379 7985, 8796, 98100, 102112,
Yasen Kanna, 121, 379, 390. See also meditation 114120, 122, 124128, 130135,
Yashodhara, 262, 314, 379 137146, 148150, 153163, 165168,
Yasutani Hakuun, viii 170172, 174176, 178182, 185,
Year of the Donkey, 268, 380 187191, 193201, 203211, 213215,
Yin-yan Lung-chi, vii, 48, 109, 133, 144, 217227, 229246, 248252, 254, 256,
153, 214, 227, 246, 335, 344, 380, 387 259272, 276286, 288290, 292308,
Yogachara school, 4, 15, 55, 74, 77, 88, 100, 310314, 316324, 326330, 333340,
125, 139, 141, 211, 267, 380, 382 342347, 350353, 355356, 358360,
Ygi school, 378, 380, 381 363, 365366, 368375, 379, 381383,
Yj taimitsu, 380381. See also Rinzai sect 385387, 388390. See also lay believer
Yokohama, Japan, 321 and Obaku sect
Ykoi, Yh, 76, 169, 302 Zen Buddhism: A History (Dumoulin), 84, 390
Yk-ji, 185, 381. See also Shingon sect and Zenby. See Zen sickness
St sect Zenchishiki, 27, 51, 387
yokushitsu, 111, 294, 338, 381 Zen cuisine, 368, 387. See also vegetarian
Ymy Enju. See Yung-ming Yen-shou zend. See meditation hall
Ysai. See Eisai Zen Dust: The History of the Kan and Kan
Yoshitaka Iriya, 206 Study in Rinzai (Lin-chi) Zen (Miura
Yan dynasty (12601368; China), 48, 54, 56, 60, and Sasaki), 17, 22, 158, 385
75, 156, 204, 230, 279, 347, 359, 374, 389 Zenen Shingi. See Chan-yuan Ching-kuei
Yan-wu Ko-chin, 25, 83, 127, 256, 330, A Zen Forest: Sayings of the Masters
381. See also lay believer (Shigematsu), 389
yuige, 382 Zenga, 388
Yuima. See Vimalakirti Zengen Shozensh Tojo. See Chan-yuan
Yuimaky. See Vimalakirti Sutra Chu-chuan-chi Tu-hsu
424
zengo. See gradual enlightenment Zenmon Kishiki. See Chan-men Kuei-shi
Zengy. See gradual teaching Zennasu, 389, 390
Zen in the Art of Archery (Herrigel), 203 Zennen Shingi. See Chan-yuan Ching-kuei
Zenji, 18, 45, 52, 58, 60, 90, 104, 118, 121, Zenon Shingi. See Chan-yuan Ching-kuei
138, 140, 283, 330, 332, 345, 353, 388 zenpan, 389
zenj. See meditation and zazen Zenrin Biy Shingi. See Pei-yung Ching-kuei
Zenkai Ichiran, 196, 388 Zenrin Kush, 158, 201, 389. See also
Zenkan Sakushin. See Chan-kuan Tse-chin Rinzai sect
Zenkiku, 388389 zenshitsu, 389390
The Zen Kan (Miura and Sasaki), 73, 110, Zen sickness, 121, 379, 387, 390. See also
113, 138, 158, 190, 235, 389 Rinzai sect
The Zen Kan as a Means of Attaining Zens, 390
Enlightenment (Suzuki, D. T.), 328 Zensu. See Zennasu
Zen Kans, Zen, Tradition and Transition The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma (Pine),
(Shimano), 113, 138, 190, 235 142, 306
Zen Master Dgen: An Introduction with The Zen Teaching of Huang Po on the
Selected Writings (Ykoi and Daizen), Transmission of the Mind (Blofeld), 143
76, 169, 302 The Zen Teachings of Master Lin-chi: A
Zen Master Eihei Dgens Monastic Regulations Translation of the Lin-chi Lu (Watson),
(Shohei), 4, 80, 313, 322, 344 181, 209, 281
The Zen Master Hakuin: Selected Writings Zen, Tradition and Transition (Kraft), 74,
(Yampolsky), 17, 81, 121, 127, 376, 390 113, 138, 190, 235, 268
Zen Mind, Beginners Mind (Suzuki, S.), 329 Zh, 277, 309, 390
The Zen Monastic Experience: Buddhist zsu, 5152, 267, 282, 338, 390
Practice in Contemporary Korea
(Buswell), 2, 8, 267
425
ROSEN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF BUDDHISM: VOL 1
Photo Credits
Cover, pp. 9, 25, 32, 51, 67, 85, 97, 106, 113, 122, 123, 147, 151, 157, 169, 183,
184, 223, 225, 228, 231, 247, 263, 279, 300, 307, 315, 325, 368, 377, 384
Patricio Goycoolea/The Hutchison Library; p. ii courtesy of the General
Libraries, University of Texas at Austin; pp. 1, 5, 35, 44, 58, 202, 218, 240, 241,
269, 341 Werner Forman/Art Resource, NY; pp. 11, 186, 253, 287, 357, 364,
379 Rodman Low; pp. 21, 23, 31, 79, 130, 134, 136, 179, 212, 215, 220, 243,
273, 386 Graham Harrison; pp. 28, 101, 102, 164, 177, 205, 208
Christies Images Ltd.; p. 41 Michael Greenhalgh; p. 61 Angelo
SEC 1
Hornak/Corbis; p. 70 Brooklyn Museum of Art; p. 91 H. Armstrong
Roberts; p. 117 Kyodo News; p. 144 Sakamoto Photo Research
Laboratory/Corbis; p. 173 Macduff Everton/Corbis; p. 192 Adam
2
Woolfitt/Corbis; p. 236 Michael Schulman; p. 289 courtesy of the Embassy
of Japan; p. 293 Nathan Benn/Corbis; p. 295 Pacific Press Service Images;
3
p. 303 Asian Art and Archaeology, Inc./Corbis; pp. 311, 333, 354 Horace
Bristol/Corbis; p. 317 Hulton-Deutsch Collection/Corbis; p. 336 Chris
4
Rainier/Corbis; p. 349 Nik Wheeler/Corbis; p. 373 Christine
5
Kolisch/Corbis.
6
7
8
9
10
11
About the Author
12
Helen J. Baroni, Ph.D., is an associate professor in the department of religion at
13
the University of Hawaii at Manoa. She received a bachelor of arts from
14
Grinnell College in 1981, a masters degree in divinity from the Princeton
Theological Seminary in 1984, and both a masters degree (1990) and a doctor-
ate degree (1993) in philosophy from Columbia University.
From 1990 to 1991, Dr. Baroni was a visiting research fellow at the
International Research Institute for Zen Buddhism of Hanazozo College in
Kyoto, Japan. She was awarded a Japan Foundation Dissertation Fellowship in
1990, a Weatherhead Fellowship in 1992, and a grant from the Harvard
Pluralism Project in 1998. Dr. Baroni has published a number of journal articles
on Japanese religions. She is also the author of Obaku Zen: The Emergence of
the Third Sect of Zen in Tokugawa, Japan, published by the University of Hawaii
Press (2000).
426